January 2007


Options: Use Monospaced Font
Show Text Part by Default
Show All Mail Headers

Message: [<< First] [< Prev] [Next >] [Last >>]
Topic: [<< First] [< Prev] [Next >] [Last >>]
Author: [<< First] [< Prev] [Next >] [Last >>]

Print Reply
Reply To:
CSUF Help for Listserv <[log in to unmask]>
Wed, 31 Jan 2007 20:10:14 +1100
****** S.O.S. ******
As this is a serious problem against humanity,
I'd like to write to you to bring the awareness,
and I apologize for any inconvinience.

You maybe able to help by passing the report to whoever concerns.
Your contribution to human right counts, and can make a big difference.
Highly regards.

Marting D.
Human Rights Volunteer
(this is not a regular email, however, you may write to [log in to unmask] to unsubscription)


by David Matas and David Kilgour
6 July 2006
Table of Contents
A. Introduction
B. Working methods
C. The allegation
D. Difficulties of proof
E. Methods of Proof
F. Elements of proof and disproof
1) A perceived threat
2) A policy of persecution
3) Incitement to hatred
4) Massive Arrests
5) Repression
6) The unidentified and the disappeared
7) Sources of transplants
8) Blood testing
9) Corpses with missing organs
10) A confession
11) Admissions
12) Waiting times
13) Incriminating Information on Websites
14) Victim interviews
15) Human rights violations generally
16) Financial considerations
17) Corruption
18) Legislation
G. Credibility of witnesses and investigators
H. Proposed further investigation
I. Conclusions
J. Recommendations
K. Commentary
L. Appendices
1) Letter of invitation from CIPFG
2) Biography of David Matas
3) Biography of David Kilgour
4) People interviewed
5) Letter to the Chinese embassy
6) Statements by the Government of China on Falun Gong
7) Physical persecution of the Falun Gong
8) Blood testing of Falun Gong prisoners
9) Unidentified Falun Gong in detention
10) Disappearances
11) AI's Records of Number of Executed Prisoners in China Each Year
12) Corpses with missing organs
13) Transcript of Interview
14) Transcripts of telephone investigations

A. Introduction
The Coalition to Investigate the Persecution of the Falun Gong in China (CIPFG), a
nongovernmental organization registered in Washington, D.C. with a branch in Ottawa,
Canada, by letter dated May 24, 2006 asked for our assistance in investigating
allegations that state institutions and employees of the government of People's
Republic of China have been harvesting organs from live Falun Gong practitioners,
killing the practitioners in the process. The request letter is attached as an appendix
to this report. Many of the friends of China, including us two, are concerned about
these allegations. In light of their seriousness, as well as our own commitment respecting
human dignity world wide, we accepted the request.
David Matas is an immigration, refugee and international human rights lawyer in
private practice in Winnipeg. He is actively involved in the promotion of respect for human
rights as an author, speaker and participant in several human rights
non-governmental organizations.
David Kilgour is a former member of Parliament and a former Secretary of State of
the Government of Canada for the Asia Pacific region. Before he became a
Parliamentarian, he was a Crown prosecutor. The biographies of both authors are
attached as appendices to this report.
B. Working Methods
We conducted our investigation independently from the CIPFG, the Falun Dafa
Association, any other organization, and any government. We sought to go to
unsuccessfully, but would be willing to go even subsequently to pursue a second
of the investigation if access to witnesses and institutions can be obtained. We
interviewed a number of different people listed in an appendix to this report as well
as read extensively any information we could obtain relevant to our report. We were
not paid by anyone for this report but rather did this work as volunteers.

C. The Allegation
It is alleged that Falun Gong practitioners are victims of live organ harvesting
throughout China. The allegation is that organ harvesting is inflicted on unwilling
Falun Gong practitioners at a wide variety of locations, pursuant to a systematic policy, in
large numbers. Organ harvesting is a step in organ transplants. The purpose of organ harvesting is
to provide organs for transplants. Transplants do not necessarily have to take place in
the same place as the location of the organ harvesting. The two locations are often
different, organs harvested in one place are shipped to another place for transplanting.
The allegation is further that the organs are harvested from the practitioners while
they are still alive. The practitioners are killed in the course of the organ harvesting
operations or immediately thereafter. These operations are a form of murder.
Finally, we are told that the practitioners killed in this way are then cremated. There
is no corpse left to examine to identify as the source of an organ transplant.
The thought of such a practice occurring, particularly if it might be at the direction
of a government, at the beginning of the 21st century when the value of individual
human life is finally gaining more widespread respect, is most alarming. Accordingly, when
one of the first in camera witnesses, a woman who is not a Falun Gong practitioner, met
in the course of this inquiry said that her surgeon husband told her that he personally
removed the corneas from approximately 2000 anaesthetized Falun Gong prisoners
in northeast China during the two year period before October, 2003 ( at which time he
refused to continue), we were shaken. Much of what we have encountered since,
as outlined in this report, has been almost equally disturbing.

D. Difficulties of proof
The allegations, by their very nature, are difficult either to prove or disprove. The
evidence for proving any allegation is eye witness evidence. Yet for this alleged
crime, there is unlikely to be any eye witness evidence.
The people present at the scene of organ harvesting of Falun Gong practitioners, if
it does occur, are either perpetrators or victims. There are no bystanders. Because
the victims, according to, the allegation are murdered and cremated, there is no body
to be found, no autopsy to be conducted. There are no surviving victims to tell what
happened to them. Perpetrators are unlikely to confess to what would be, if they
occurred, crimes against humanity. Nonetheless, though we did not get full scale
confessions, we garnered a surprising number of admissions through investigator
phone calls.
The scene of the crime, if the crime has occurred, leaves no traces. Once an organ
harvesting is completed, the operating room in which it takes place looks like any
other empty operating room.
The clampdown on human rights reporting in China makes assessment of the
allegations difficult. China, regrettably, represses human rights reporters and
defenders. There is no freedom of expression. Those reporting on human rights
violations from within China are often jailed and sometimes charged with
communicating state secrets. In this context, the silence of human rights
non-governmental organizations on organ harvesting of unwilling Falun Gong
practitioners tells us nothing.
The International Committee of the Red Cross is not allowed to visit prisoners in
China. Nor is any other organization concerned with human rights of prisoners. That also
cuts off a potential avenue of evidence.
China has no access to information legislation. It is impossible to get from the
Government of China basic information about organ transplants - how many
transplants there are, what is the source of the organs, how much is paid for transplants or
where that money is spent.
We did seek to visit China for this report. Our efforts went nowhere. We asked in
writing for a meeting with the embassy to discuss terms of entry. Our letter is
attached as an appendix to this report. Our request for a meeting was accepted. But the
person who met with David Kilgour was interested only in denying the allegations and not
in arranging for our visit.

E. Methods of proof
We have had to look at a number of factors, to determine whether they present a
picture, all together, which make the allegations either true or untrue. None of
these elements on its own either establishes or disproves the allegations. Together, they
paint a picture.
Many of the pieces of evidence we considered, in themselves, do not constitute
ironclad proof of the allegation. But their non-existence might well have constituted
The combination of these factors, particularly when there are so many of them, has
the effect of making the allegations believable, even when any one of them in isolation
might not do so. Where every possible element of disproof we could identify fails to
disprove the allegations, the likelihood of the allegations being true becomes
Proof can be either inductive or deductive. Criminal investigation normally works
deductively, stringing together individual pieces of evidence into a coherent whole.
The limitations our investigation faced placed severe constraints in this deductive
Some elements from which we could deduce what was happening were,
nonetheless, available, in particular, the investigator phone calls.
We also used inductive reasoning, working backwards as well as forwards. If the
allegations were not true, how would we know it was not true? If the allegations
were true, what facts would be consistent with those allegations? What would explain
the reality of the allegations, if the allegations were real? Answers to those sorts of
questions which helped us to form our conclusions.

F. Elements of proof and disproof
We considered any and all elements of proof and disproof which were available and
which might be available. Some evidentiary trails went nowhere. But we attempted
to follow them nonetheless.
1) Perceived threat
The Chinese Communist Party (CCP) came to see Falun Gong as a threat to its
monopoly of ideological power over China in the late 1990s. This perceived threat
does not prove the allegations. Yet, if the Falun Gong were not seen as a threat to the
power of the CCP, the allegations would be undermined.
Falun Gong was founded in north eastern China in 1992 by Li Hongzhi. In the 1980s,
Li began practising qigong, a centuries-old system of breathing exercises -
occasionally referred to as "Chinese yoga" - which was thought to improve health and spiritual
sensitivity. Qigong in all its variations was suppressed across the country in 1949
after the CCP seized office in Beijing, but the police state environment had become less
oppressive by the 1980s for qigong in all forms, including Falun Gong.
Falun Gong had at the time only recently been developed by Li and included
elements of Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism. In essence, it teaches methods of
meditation through exercises intended to improve physical and spiritual health and fitness. The
movement is not political and it followers seek to promote truth, tolerance and
compassion across racial, national and cultural boundaries. Violence is anathema to
Falun Gong adherents. Li registered his movement with the government's Qigong
Research Association and by the mid-nineties claimed to have approximately 60
million practitioners. The Chinese Government's sports department itself estimated that
there were 70 million adherents in 1999.
According to Professor Maria Hsia Chang's book, Falun Gong, published by Yale
University in 2004, "Reportedly, the middle-aged and those from the middle class comprised (Falun
Gong's) main following, although its ranks also included students and the elderly,
as well as peasants. They came from all walks of life: teachers, physicians,
soldiers, CCP cadres, diplomats posted in foreign countries, and other
government officials. More than that, it was reported that among the followers of
Master Li were the spouses and family members of some of China's top officials,
including President Jiang, Premier Zhu and officials of the State Council, the
executive branch of government."
Falun Gong was part of the explosion of religious activity that appeared in China
since the 1980s as "part of China's post-Mao 'spiritual vacuum' and the scaling back of
the Party's ideological control of society..." 2 The popular appeal of Falun Gong in
particular was based in part on its commitment to integrate modern science with
Chinese traditions.
1 Professor Maria Hsia Chang's book, Falun Gong, published by Yale University, 2004
2 "Falun Gong and Canada's China policy". David Ownby, vol. 56, International Journal, Canadian Institute
of International Affairs, Spring 2001.
Before Falun Gong was banned in July, 1999, its adherents gathered regularly in
China's myriad cities to do their exercises. As Chang notes, in Beijing alone there
were more than 2000 practice stations. China's Premier Zhu for one, she adds, appeared
to be pleased with the rising popularity of Li's movement because its positive social
consequences included reducing medical costs for practitioners, who were often
healthy. President Jiang himself was reported to have taken up qigong in 1992 by
inviting a member of Zhong Gong, a group which then claimed 38 million members,
to treat him for arthritis and neck pains (By early 2000, however, Jiang's government
banned Zhong Gong as an "evil sect" and drove its leader out of China.).1
Jiang's personal confrontation with Falun Gong had begun to develop in 1996,
Chang and many other observers conclude, when Li's book, Rotating the Law Wheel, sold
almost a million copies across China. This alerted nervous party leaders, including
Jiang, to the growing popularity of the movement. Fearing the possibility of political
revolt against the government, they banned the sale of China Falun Gong and
others publications and encouraged disgruntled adherents to accuse Li of stealing from
the public. Chang notes:
"Sensing that he and (Falun Gong) had fallen into disfavour - and reportedly at
the urging of authorities - Li emigrated to the United States in early 1998, where
he has since acquired permanent residence." 1
The non - violent phase of the campaign continued into May 1998, when a
government television interviewer referred to Falun Gong as a "superstition". According to
Chang's research, this resulted in about a hundred CCP party, government and military
retirees, who were adherents of Falun Gong, petitioning Jiang unsuccessfully to legalize it.
The party later had an article published in a magazine (Science and Technology for
Youth), which singled out Falun Gong as a superstition and a health risk because
practitioners might refuse conventional medical treatments for serious illnesses. A large number
of Falun Gong adherents demonstrated peacefully against the contents of the piece
outside the Tianjin editor's office. When arrests and police beatings resulted, the
stage  was set for another act of protest in the national capital. 1
On April 25th, 1999, 10,000 - 16,000 ordinary Chinese citizens gathered from dawn
until late at night outside the CCP headquarters at Zhongnanhai next to Beijing's
Forbidden City. The participants included intellectuals, government officials and
party members. The protest was silent; there were no posters and not a single political
slogan or defiant thought was voiced. Chang: "On the day of the demonstration,
(Jiang) asked to be driven around Zhongnanhai in his limousine and stared at the
throng through the tinted windows. That night, clearly alarmed by the
demonstration, he wrote the CCP Politburo to assure his colleagues that he believed 'Marxism can
triumph over Falun Gong'".1 The CCP's half century of monopolizing power in China
was suddenly in the personal view of its current leader in grave danger.
David Ownby, Director of the Centre of East Asian studies at the University of
Montreal and a specialist in modern Chinese history, wrote candidly about what was
occurring in mid-2001 and earlier in a paper prepared five years ago for the Canadian Institute
of International Affairs.2 Ownby observes that the "seemingly benign nature of Falungong in North America and its apparently 'evil' character in China might lead Canadians who are concerned about human rights
to look very carefully at the Chinese case against Falungong," Though Chinese leaders refer to Falun Gong as a "cult", Ownby notes that "there is little in their practice in Canada and the US that supports the idea that the group is a 'cult' in the general sense of the word. The Chinese government's
case against Falungong as a 'cult' can not be convincing unless the government
allows third party verification of its allegations of Falungong abuses in China.
China has essentially reacted out of fear of Falungong's ability to mobilize its

2) A policy of persecution
If organ harvesting from Falun Gong practitioners were widespread across China,
one would expect some governmental policy directive to that effect. Yet, the secrecy of
policy formulation in China prevents us from determining whether such a policy
Nonetheless, we do know that persecution of Falun Gong exists, as an official
There are some very strong policy statements, attached as an appendix to this
report, by the Government of China and the Communist Party of China, calling for the
persecution of the Falun Gong, including physical persecution. These statements
are consistent with the allegations we have heard.
According to Li Baigen, then assistant director of the Beijing Municipal Planning
office who attended the meeting, during 1999 the three men heading the 610 office
called more than 3000 officials to the Great Hall of the People in the capital to discuss the
campaign against Falun Gong, which was then not going well. Demonstrations
were continuing to occur around the capital. The head of the 610 office, Li Lanqing,
verbally announced the government's new policy on the movement: "defaming their
reputations, bankrupting them financially and destroying them physically." It
appears to have been only after this meeting that the deaths of adherents at police hands
began to be recorded as suicides.
We were told by Falun Gong practitioners in Canada, that many of their members
in China were told by law-enforcement officers in different parts of China that "death
of Falun Gong members count as suicide, and they will be cremated directly".

3) Incitement to hatred
The Falun Gong in China are dehumanized both in word and deed. Policy directives
are matched by incitement to the population at large both to justify the policy of
persecution, to recruit participants, and to forestall opposition. This sort of
vocabulary directed against a particular group has become both the precursor and the hallmark
of gross human violations directed against the group.

According to Amnesty International, the Chinese Government adopted three
strategies to crush Falun Gong: violence against practitioners who refuse to renounce their
beliefs; "brainwashing" to force all known practitioners to abandon Falun Gong and
renounce it, and a more effective media campaign to turn public opinion against
Falun Gong.
The media campaign featured an incident on 23 January 2001 when five persons
declared to be Falun Gong practitioners by the government, including a 12 year-old
girl and her mother, purportedly set themselves on fire in Tiananmen Square. The state
media repeatedly broadcast shocking images of the burning body of the girl and
material aimed at discrediting the group after the incident, reportedly changing
public opinion about Falun Gong. There is considerable concern about whether in reality
the government staged the entire incident.
Incitement to hatred is not specific enough to indicate the form that persecution
But it promotes any and all violations of the worst sort. It is hard to imagine the
allegations we have heard being true in the absence of this sort of hate
Once this sort of incitement exists, the fact that people would engage in such
behaviour against the Falun Gong - harvesting their organs and killing them in the process -
ceases to be implausible.

4) Massive Arrests
Despite the media campaign, hundreds of thousands of men and women travelled
to Beijing to protest or to unfold banners calling for the group's legalization almost
daily. Author Jennifer Zeng, formerly of Beijing and now living in Australia, confirms that
she managed to acquire classified information that by the end of April 2001 there had
4 "Few Members of Large Sect to Face Trial, Beijing Says", The New York Times, December 2, 1999, or
"Failure admitted in crackdown", South China Morning Post, April 22, 2000 By Willy Wo-Lap Lam
approximately 830,000 arrests of Falun Gong adherents.
Large numbers of Falun Gong adherents in arbitrary indefinite secret detention
alone do not prove the allegations. But the opposite, the absence of such pool of detainees,
would undermine the allegations. An extremely large group of people subject to the
exercise of the whims and power of the state, without recourse to any form of
protection of their rights, provides a potential source for organ harvesting of the
5) Repression
The crackdown on Falun Gong included President Jiang's creation of a special force,
the 6-10 office 5 6, in every province, city, county, university, government department
and government-owned business to spearhead the attack. Jiang's mandate to the office
was to "eradicate" Falun Gong 6. This included sending thousands upon thousands of its
practitioners to prisons and labour camps beginning in the summer of 1999. The US
State Department's 2005 country report on China 7, for example, indicates that its
police run hundreds of detention centres, with the 340
ones alone having a holding capacity of about 300,000 persons. The report also
indicates that the number of Falun Gong practitioners who died in custody
estimated was from a few hundred to a few thousand.
The UN Special Rapporteur on Torture's recent report 8 noted that
5 Appendix 6, (June 7, 1999) "Comrade Jiang Zemin's speech at the meeting of the Political Bureau of
CCCCP regarding speeding up the dealing with and settling the problem of 'FALUN GONG'"
7 U.S. Department of State 2005 Country Reports on Human Rights Practices - China, March 8, 2006.
8 U.N. Commission on Human Rights: Report of the Special Rapporteur on torture and other cruel, inhuman
or degrading treatment or punishment, Manfred Nowak, on his Mission to China from November 20 to
December 2, 2005 (E/CN.4/2006/6/Add.6), March 10, 2006.
Add6.doc )
12 "Since 2000, the Special Rapporteur and his predecessors have reported 314
cases of alleged torture to the Government of China. These cases represent well
over 1,160 individuals." And "In addition to this figure, it is to be noted that one
case sent in 2003 (E/CN.4/2003/68/Add.1 para. 301) detailed the alleged ill
treatment and torture of thousands of Falun Gong practitioners."
Furthermore, the report indicated that 66% of the victims of alleged torture and
ill-treatment were Falun Gong practitioners, with the remaining victims comprising
Uyghurs (11%), sex workers (8%), Tibetans (6%), human rights defenders (5%),
political dissidents (2%), and others (persons infected with HIV/AIDS and
members of religious groups 2%).
Local governments everywhere were given unlimited authority to implement
Beijing's orders in 1999 and afterwards. This included numerous staged attempts later on to
demonstrate to China's population that practitioners committed suicide by
selfimmolation, killed and mutilated family members and refused medical treatment. Over
time this campaign had the desired effect and many, if not most, Chinese nationals
clearly came to accept the CCP view about Falun Gong. Only later in 1999 did the
National People's Congress pass new laws targeting Falun Gong retroactively and
purporting to legalize a long list of illegal acts done against its members.
Part of a wire story from the Beijing bureau of the Washington Post fully two
summers later (5 Aug 2001) 9 illustrates the severity of the ongoing methods of the 6-10
office and other agents of the regime against Falun Gong practitioners:
"At a police station in western Beijing, Ouyang was stripped and interrogated for
five hours. 'If I responded incorrectly, that is if I didn't say, 'yes,' they shocked
me with the electric truncheon,' he said. Then, he was transferred to a labour
9 Washington Post Foreign Service, "Torture Is Breaking Falun Gong: China Systematically Eradicating
Group," John Pomfret and Philip P. Pan, August 5, 2001. (
pagename=article&node=&contentId=A33055-2001Aug4 )
13 camp in Beijing's western suburbs. There, the guards ordered him to stand
facing a wall. If he moved, they shocked him. If he fell down from fatigue, they
shocked him..."
"(Later) he was taken before a group of Falun Gong inmates and rejected the
group one more time as the video cameras rolled. Ouyang left jail and entered
the brainwashing classes. Twenty days after debating Falun Gong for 16 hours a
day, he 'graduated'. 'The pressure on me was and is incredible,' he said. 'In the
past two years, I have seen the worst of what man can do. We really are the
worst animals on Earth.'"
Ownby noted that human rights organizations
"have unanimously condemned China's brutal campaign against the Falungong ,
and many governments around the world, including Canada's, have expressed
their concern." He cited Amnesty International's report of 2000 which noted that
77 Falun Gong practitioners had "died in custody, or shortly after release, in
suspicious circumstances since the crackdown began in July 1999." 2
6) The Unidentified and the disappeared
Falun Gong detentions, though in some ways it was just Chinese repression as
usual with the Falun Gong being the unlucky targets, presented an unusual feature. Falun
Gong practitioners who had come from all over the country to Tiananmen Square in
Beijing to appeal or protest were arrested. Those who revealed their identities to
their captors would be shipped back to their home localities. Their families would be
implicated in their Falun Gong activities and pressured to join in the effort to get the
practitioners to renounce Falun Gong. Their workplace leaders, their co-workers,
their local government leaders would be held responsible and penalized for the fact that
these individuals had gone to Beijing to appeal or protest.
To protect their families and avoid the hostility of the people in their locality, many
detained Falun Gong declined to identify themselves. The result was a large Falun
Gong prison population whose identities the authorities did not know. As well, no
one who knew them knew where they were.
Though this refusal to identify themselves was done for protection purposes, it may
have had the opposite effect. It is easier to victimize a person whose whereabouts
is unknown to family members than a person whose location the family knows. This
population is a remarkably undefended group of people, even by Chinese
This population of the unidentified was treated especially badly. As well, they were
moved around within the Chinese prison system for reasons not explained to the
Was this the population which became the source of harvested Falun Gong organs?
Obviously, the mere existence of this population does not tell us that this is so. Yet,
the existence of this population provides a ready explanation for the source of
harvested organs, if the allegations are true. Members of this population could just
disappear without anyone outside of the prison system being the wiser.
Information about this population of the unidentified is attached as an appendix to this report.
In fact, there are many missing Falun Gong practitioners. An appendix to this report
sets out evidence of these disappearances. If every Falun Gong practitioner were
present and accounted for, the allegations with which we are faced would be
But a person can go missing for a variety of reasons. Disappearances are a human
rights violation for which China should be held accountable. But they are not
necessarily this violation.
There is every reason to believe that the Government of China is responsible for the
disappearance of many Falun Gong practitioners. Those disappearances do not
prove the allegations with which they are faced. But, like many of the other factors we
considered, they are consistent with those allegations.

7) Sources of transplants
There are many more transplants than identifiable sources. We know that some
organs come from executed prisoners. Very few come from willing donor family members.
But these sources leave huge gaps in the totals. The number of executed prisoners
and willing sources come nowhere close to the number of transplants.
The number of executed prisoners is itself not public. We are operating only from
estimates attached as an appendix. Those estimates, when one considers global
execution totals, are immense, but nowhere near the estimated totals of
At least 98% of the organs for transplants come from someone other than family
donors.10 In the case of kidneys, for example, only 227 of 40,393 transplants -
about 0.6% - done between 1971 and 2001 in China came from family donors 11. Chinese
nationals, for cultural reasons, are reluctant to donate their organs after death.
There is no organized system of organ donation yet formed in China 12 10.
The government of China admitted to using the organs of executed prisoners only
last year 13 14, although it had been going on for many years. The regime has had no
10 Life weekly, 2006-04-07
Archived page:
11 China Pharmacy Net, 2002-12-05
Archived page:
12 (2006-05-05, China Daily) English
Archived page:
13 "China to 'tidy up' trade in executed prisoners' organs," The Times, December 03, 2005,,25689-1901558,00.html
16 barriers to prevent marketing the organs of "enemies of the state".
According to AI's records 15, the average number of executed prisoners between
1995 and 1999 was 1680 per year. The average between 2000 and 2005 was 1616 per
The numbers have bounced around from year to year, but the overall average
number for the periods before and after Falun Gong persecution began is the same.
Executions cannot explain the increase of organ transplants in China since the persecution of
Falun Gong began.
According to public reports, there were approximately 30,000 16 transplants in total
done in China before 1999 and about 18,500 16 17 in the six year period 1994 to
1999. Professor Bingyi Shi, vice-chair of the China Medical Organ Transplant Association,
says there were about 90,000 18 in total up until 2005, leaving about 60,000 in the six
yearperiod 2000 to 2005 since the persecution of Falun Gong began.
14 "Beijing Mulls New Law on Transplants of Deathrow Inmate Organs", Caijing Magazine/Issue:147,
Nov 28 2005
15 Index of AI Annual reports:, from here one can select
annual report of each year.
16 (China Biotech Information Net, 2002-12-02) (China Pharmacy Net, 2002-12-05)
Archived page: (People's Daily, 2004-09-07, from
Xinhua News Agency)
17 "The Number of Renal Transplant (Asia & the Middle and Near East)1989-2000," Medical Net (Japan),
18 (Health Paper Net 2006-03-02)
Archived page:
The other identified sources of organ transplants, willing family donors and the
brain dead, have always been tiny. In 2005, living-related kidney transplant consists of
0.5% of total transplants national wide 19. The total of brain dead donors for all years and
all of China is 9 up to March 2006 19 20. There is no indication of a significant increase
in either of these categories in recent years. Presumably the identified sources of
organ transplants which produced 18,500 organ transplants in the six year period 1994 to
1999 produced the same number of organs for transplants in the next six year
period 2000 to 2005. That means that the source of 41,500 transplants for the six year
period 2000 to 2005 is unexplained.
Where do the organs come from for the 41,500 transplants? The allegation of
organ harvesting from Falun Gong practitioners provides an answer.
Again this sort of gap in the figures does not establish that the allegation of
harvesting of organs from Falun Gong practitioners is true. But the converse, a full explanation
of the source of all organ transplants, would disprove the allegation. If the source of
all organ transplants could be traced either to willing donors or executed prisoners,
then the allegation aboutt the Falun Gong would be disproved. But such tracing is
Estimates of the executions of China are often much higher than the figures based
on publicly available records of executions. There is no official Chinese reporting on
overall statistics of executions, leaving totals open to estimation.
One technique some of those involved in estimating executions have used is the
STIGMATA", Abstract, The World Transplant Congress,
Zhonghua K Chen, Fanjun Zeng, Changsheng Ming, Junjie Ma, Jipin Jiang. Institute of Organ
Transplantation, Tongji Hospital, Tongji Medical College, HUST, Wuhan, China.
20 , (Beijing Youth Daily, 2006-03-06)
number of transplant operations. Because it is known that at least some transplants
come from executed prisoners and that family donors are few and far between,
some analysts have deduced from the number of transplants that executions have
This reasoning is unpersuasive. One cannot estimate executions from transplants
unless executions are the only alleged source of transplants. Yet, Falun Gong
practitioners are another alleged source. It is impossible to conclude that those
practitioners are not a source of organs for transplants because of the number of
executions where the number of executions is deduced from the number of transplants.
There appeared to be only 22 21 liver transplant centres operating across China
before 1999, compared to fully 500 in mid - April, 2006 22 12. The number of liver
transplant operations in all of China appeared to total 135 by 1998 11, contrasted with more
than 4000 18 in 2005 alone. For kidneys, the pattern is also significant (3,596 11
transplants in 1998 and nearly 10,000 18 in 2005).
The increase in organ transplants in China parallels the increase in persecution of
the Falun Gong. These parallel increases, in themselves, do not prove the allegation.
But they are consistent with the allegation. If the parallel did not exist, that hypothetical
non-existence would undercut the allegations.
8) Blood testing
We know that Falun Gong practitioners in detention are systematically blood
(People's Daily Net and Union News Net, 2000-10-17). Archived at:
22 According to Deputy Minister of Health, Mr. Huang Jiefu, (Lifeweekly, 2006-04-07). Archived at:
We have heard such a number of testimonials to that effect that this testing exists
beyond a shadow of a doubt. Why is it happening?
The practitioners themselves are not told. It is unlikely that the testing serves a
health purpose. For one, it is unnecessary to blood test people systematically simply as a
health precaution. For another, the health of the Falun Gong in detention is
disregarded in so many other ways. it is implausible that the authorities would
blood test Falun Gong as a precautionary health measure.
Blood testing is a pre-requisite for organ transplants. Donors need to be matched
with recipients so that the antibodies of the recipients do not reject the organs of the
The mere fact of blood testing does not establish that organ harvesting of Falun
Gong practitioners is taking place. But the opposite is true. If there were no blood testing,
the allegation would be disproved. The widespread blood testing of Falun Gong
practitioners in detention cuts off this avenue of disproof.
9) Corpses with missing organs
A number of family members of Falun Gong practitioners who died in detention
reported seeing the corpses of their loved ones with surgical incisions and body
parts missing. The authorities gave no coherent explanation for these mutilated corpses.
Again the evidence about these mutilated corpses is attached as an appendix to this
We have only a few instances of such mutilated corpses. We have no official
explanation why they were mutilated. Their mutilation is consistent with organ
harvesting. We cannot even guess otherwise why these corpses would have been
mutilated and body parts removed.
10) A confession
We met one witness who said that her surgeon husband told her that he personally
removed the corneas from approximately 2,000 anaesthetized Falun Gong
prisoners in
northeast China during the two year period before October, 2003, at which time he
refused to continue. The surgeon made it clear to his wife that none of the cornea
"donors" survived the experience because other surgeons removed other vital
and all of their bodies were then burned. The woman is not a Falun Gong
This confession is second hand. The women is not confessing something she did.
Rather she is relating a terrible admission her husband made to her.
The statement of this witness needs to be assessed for its credibility, something
this report does later. Here we can say that, if it can be believed, it establishes all on its
own the allegation.
11) Admissions
One of us has listened with a certified Mandarin-English interpreter to the cited
recorded telephone conversations between officials and callers on behalf of the
Falun Gong communities in Canada and the United States. Certified copies of the relevant
transcripts in Mandarin and English were provided to us. The accuracy of the
translations of the portions of them used in this report is attested to by the certified
translator, Mr. C. Y., a certified interpreter with the Government of Ontario. He
certified that he had listened to the recording of the conversations referred to in this report
and has read the transcripts in Chinese and the translated English version of the
conversations, and verifies that the transcripts are correct and translations
The original recordings of the calls remain available as well. One of us met with two
of the callers in Toronto on May 27th to discuss the routing, timing, recording,
accuracy of the translations from Mandarin to English and other features of the calls.
One of the callers, "Ms. M", who will not be identified to avoid risk of harm to family
members still in China and will be referred to hereafter as M, told one of us that in
early March, 2006 she managed to get through to the Public Security Bureau in Shanxi.
The respondent there told her that healthy and young prisoners are selected from the
prison population to be organ donors. If the candidates could not be tricked into
providing the blood samples necessary for successful transplants, the official went
on with guileless candour, employees of the office take the samples by force.
On March 18 or 19, 2006 M spoke to a representative of the Eye Department at the
People's Liberation Army hospital in Shenyang in north-eastern China, although she
was not able to make a full recorded transcript. Her notes indicate that the person
identifying himself as the department's Chief-Physician said the facility did "many
cornea operations", adding that "we also have fresh corneas." Asked what that
means, the Chief-Physician replied "...just taken from bodies".
At Army Hospital 301 in Beijing in April, 2006, a surgeon, who told M that she did
liver transplants herself, added that the source of the organs was a "state secret" and
that anyone revealing the source "could be disqualified from doing such operations."
The second investigator for the World Organization to Investigate the Persecution
of Falun Gong placed her calls from within the continental United States and will
hereafter be referred to as N. N telephoned approximately thirty hospitals,
detention centres and courts across China and recorded a number of them admitting to the
use of organs from Falun Gong practitioners. Her methods, translations and so on were
noted by the one of us who met with her in Toronto on May 27th to have been done on
a virtually identical basis as M and are thus accepted by both of us as accurately
representing what was said over the telephone. The same accredited translator
worked on the texts of her recorded conversations.
Hospitals and Detention Centres Admissions in Telephone
Admission from Mishan Detention Centre:
On June 8, 2006, an official at the Mishan city detention centre, Heilongjiang
Province admitted that the centre then had at least five or six male Falun Gong
prisoners under 40 years-of-age available as organ suppliers. Mr. Li of the centre
also gave details of the operation of selecting Falun Gong prisoners as organ
suppliers for hospitals:
1. This particular detention centre at the time picked the organ suppliers, not the
2. Chief-Physician Cui of the detention centre at the time of the conversation was
the point of contact for organ suppliers.
3. Blood will be drawn from the prisoners picked to become organ suppliers, and
such prisoners do not know the purpose of the blood test.
4. the detention centre has various means of obtaining blood samples from
reluctant "donors".
Shanghai's Zhongshan hospital:
A doctor at this hospital in mid-March of this year said that all of his organs
come from Falun Gong practitioners.
Qianfoshan hospital in Shandong:
A doctor at this hospital in March implied that he then had organs from Falun
Gong persons and added that in April there would be "more of these kinds of
Minzu hospital in Nanning city:
In May, Dr Lu of this hospital said organs from Falun Gong practitioners were
not available at his institution and suggested the caller call Guangzhou to get
them. He also admitted that he earlier went to prisons to select healthy Falun
Gong persons in their 30s to provide their organs.
Zhengzhou Medical University in Henan province:
In mid-March of this year, Dr Wang of this centre agreed that "we pick all the
young and healthy kidneys..."
Guangzhou Military region hospital:
Dr Zhu of this hospital in April of this year said he then had some type B kidneys
from Falun Gong, but would have "several batches" before May 1 and perhaps
no more until May 20 or later.
Oriental Organ Transplant Centre:
Chief-Physician Song at this centre in mid-March this year volunteered that his
hospital had more than ten "beating hearts". The caller asked if that meant "live
bodies" and Song replied, "Yes it is so."
Wuhan city Tongji hospital:
An official at this hospital two weeks later told the caller that "(i)t's not a
problem" for his institution when the caller said, "...we hope the kidney
suppliers are alive. (We're) looking for live organ transplants from prisoners, for
example, using living bodies from prisoners who practise Falun Gong, Is it
Detention Centres and Courts:
First Detention Centre of Qinhuangdao City
An official at this centre told the caller in mid-May this year that she should call
the Intermediate People's court to obtain Falun Gong kidneys.
Intermediate People's court
The same day, an official at the Intermediate People's court said they had no
Falun Gong live kidneys, but had had them in the past, specifically in 2001.
First Criminal Bureau of the Jinzhou people's court
In May of this year, an official in the court told the caller that access to Falun
Gong kidneys currently depended on "qualifications" of the organ seekers.
The map of China which follows indicates the regions where detention or hospital
personnel have made admissions to telephone investigators:
Most of the excerpted phone call texts are in an appendix. For illustration purposes,
excerpts of three conversations follow:
(1)Mishan City Detention Centre, Heilongjiang province (8 June 2006):
M: "Do you have Falun Gong [organ] suppliers? ..."
Li: "We used to have, yes."
M: "... what about now?"
Li: "... Yes."
M: "Can we come to select, or you provide directly to us?"
Li: "We provide them to you."
M: "What about the price?"
Li: "We discuss after you come."
M: "... How many [Falun Gong suppliers] under age 40 do you have?"
Li: "Quite a few."
M: "Are they male or female?"
Li: "Male"
M: "Now, for ... the male Falun Gong [prisoners], How many of them do you
Li: "Seven, eight, we have [at least] five, six now."
M: "Are they from countryside or from the city?"
Li: "countryside."
(2) Nanning City Minzu Hospital in Guangxi Autonomous Region
(22 May 2006):
M: "...Could you find organs from Falun Gong practitioners?"
Dr. Lu: "Let me tell you, we have no way to get (them). It's rather difficult to get
it now in Guangxi. If you cannot wait, I suggest you go to Guangzhou
because it's very easy for them to get the organs. They are able to look
for (them) nation wide. As they are performing the liver transplant, they
can get the kidney for you at the same time, so it's very easy for them to
do. Many places where supplies are short go to them for help..."
M: "Why is it easy for them to get?"
Lu: "Because they are an important institution. They contact the (judicial)
system in the name of the whole university."
M: "Then they use organs from Falun Gong practitioners?"
Lu: "Correct..."
M: "...what you used before (organs from Falun Gong practitioners), was it
from detention centre(s) or prison(s)?"
Lu: "From prisons."
M: "...and it was from healthy Falun Gong practitioners...?"
Lu: "Correct. We would choose the good ones because we assure the quality
in our operation."
M: "That means you choose the organs yourself."
Lu: "Correct..."
M: "Usually, how old is the organ supplier?"
Lu: "Usually in their thirties."
M: "... Then you will go to the prison to select yourself?"
Lu: "Correct. We must select it."
M: "What if the chosen one doesn't want to have blood drawn?"
Lu: "He will for sure let us do it."
M: "How?"
Lu: "They will for sure find a way. What do you worry about? These kinds of
things should not be of any concern to you. They have their procedures."
M: "Does the person know that his organ will be removed?"
Lu: "No, he doesn't."
(3) Oriental Organ Transplant Centre (also called Tianjin City No 1 Central
Hospital),Tianjin City, (15 March 2006):
N: Is this Chief-Physician Song?"
Song: Yes, please speak."
N: Her doctor told her that the kidney is quite good because he [the
supplier,] practises ...Falun Gong."
Song: "Of course. We have all those who breathe and with heart beat...Up until
now, for this year, we have more than ten kidneys, more than ten such
N: "More than ten of this kind of kidneys? You mean live bodies?"
Song: "Yes it is so."
12) Waiting times
Hospital web sites in China advertise short waiting times for organ transplants.
Transplants of long dead donors are not viable because of organ deterioration after
death. If we take these hospital's self-promotions at face value, they tell us that
are a number of people now alive who are available almost on demand as sources
The wait times for organ transplants for organ recipients in China appear to be
lower than anywhere else. The China International Transplantation Assistant
website says, "It may take only one week to find out the suitable (kidney) donor,
maximum time being one month..." 23. It goes further, "If something wrong with
Archived page:
donor's organ happens, the patient will have the option to be offered another organ
donor and have the operation again in one week." 24 The site of the Oriental Organ
Transplant Centre in early April, 2006, claimed that "the average waiting time (for
suitable liver) is 2 weeks." 25 The website of the Changzheng Hospital in Shanghai
"...the average waiting time for a liver supply is one week among all the patients"
In contrast, the median waiting time in Canada was 32.5 months in 2003 and in
Columbia it was even longer at 52.5 months 27. If as indicated the survival period
for a
kidney is between 24-48 hours and a liver about 12 hours 28, the presence of a large
bank of living kidney-liver "donors" must be the only way China's transplant centres
assure such short waits to customers. The astonishingly short waiting times
for perfectly- matched organs would suggest the existence of both a computer
matching system for transplants and a large bank of live prospective 'donors'.
The advertisements do not identify Falun Gong practitioners as the source of these
organs. But there are no other identified sources. Even if the Falun Gong as the
sources of these organs is only an allegation, it is the only allegation we have. No
other large body of people now alive have been identified to us as sources of organs
sufficient in numbers to meet the large number of transplant demands now being
and met in China.
24 Archived at:
25 The front page has been altered. The archived page is at:
26 Archived at :
27 Canadian Organ Replacement Register, Canadian Institute for Health Information,
(, July 2005
28 Donor Matching System, The Organ Procurement and Transplantation Network (OPTN)
13) Incriminating Information on Websites
Some of the material available on the websites of various transplant centres in
before March 9, 2006 (when allegations about large-scale organ seizures
resurfaced in
Canadian and other world media) is also inculpatory. Understandably, a good deal
of it
has since been removed. So these comments will refer only to sites that can still be
found at archived locations, with the site locations being identified either in the
comments or as footnotes. A surprising amount of self-accusatory material is still
available as of the final week of June, 2006 to web browsers. We list here only four
(1) China International Transplantation Network Assistance Centre Website
( )
(Shenyang City)
This website as of May 17, 2006 indicated in the English version (the Mandarin one
evidently disappeared after March 9) that the centre was established in 2003 at the
First Affiliated Hospital of China Medical University "...specifically for foreign
Most of the patients are from all over the world." The opening sentence of the site
introduction declares that "Viscera (one dictionary definition: "soft interior
organs...including the brain, lungs, heart etc") providers can be found
On another page 30 on the same site is this statement: "...the number of kidney
transplant operations is at least 5,000 every year all over the country. So many
transplantation operations are owing to the support of the Chinese government.
29 The original page has been altered. Older versions with that specific statement can still be found at Internet
or use archived version at:
supreme demotic court, supreme demotic law - officer, police, judiciary,
department of
health and civil administration have enacted a law together to make sure that organ
donations are supported by the government. This is unique in the world."
In the 'question and answer' section of the site are found:
"Before the living kidney transplantation, we will ensure the donor's renal
it is more safe than in other countries, where the organ is not from a living donor."
. "Q: Are the organs for the pancreas transplant(ed) from brain death (sic) (dead)
"A: Our organs do not come from brain death victims because the state of the
organ may not be good." 32
(2)Orient Organ Transplant Centre Website
( )
(Tianjin City)
On a page which we were informed was changed in mid-April (but can still be
as an archive 25) is the claim that from "January 2005 to now, we have done 647
transplants - 12 of them done this week; the average waiting time is 2 weeks." A
also removed about the same time (but archive still available 33) indicates that from
virtually a standing start in 1998 (when it managed only 9 liver transplants) by 2005
had completed fully 2248 34.
31 or use archived version:
32 or use archived version:
33 The front page has been altered. Archived at:
34 The front page has been altered. Archived at:
In contrast, according to the Canadian Organ Replacement Register 27, the total in
Canada for all kinds of organ transplants in 2004 was 1773.
(3)Jiaotang University Hospital Liver Transplant Centre Website
( )
In a posting on April 26, 2006 35, the sohu website says in part: "The liver transplant
cases (here) are seven in 2001, 53 cases in 2002, 105 cases in 2003, 144 cases in
2004, 147 cases in 2005 and 17 cases in January, 2006," .
(4) Website of Changzheng Hospital Organ Transplant Centre, affiliated with No. 2
Military Medical University
A page was removed after March 9, 2006. (Internet Archive page is available 36.)
contains the following graph depicting the number of liver transplant each year by
35 Archived at:
36 The URL of the removed page as of March 2005 in the Internet Archive is
In the "Liver Transplant Application" form 37, it states on the top, "...Currently, for
liver transplant, the operation fee and the hospitalisation expense together is about
200,000 yuan ($66,667 CND), and the average waiting time for a liver supply is one
week among all the patients in our hospital...."
14) Victim interviews
We conducted a number of interviews with victims of Falun Gong repression in
who now reside in Canada. These interviews revealed activities by the authorities
which, while inconclusive in isolation, in context with everything else we
were corroborative and consistent with the allegations.
(1) Ms. Yuzhi Wang, Vancouver
One of us met with the Ms. Wang in Toronto on May 27th at a location at the
of Toronto and heard her deeply disturbing personal history. For being a Falun
practitioner and therefore suddenly "an enemy of the people" only as of mid-1999,
spent most of her time between 2000 and the end of 2001 in labour camps, with
37 , Archived at :
persons squeezed into a cell of approximately 15 square metres. By late 2001, near
death from various forms of torture over a lengthy period for refusing to give up her
beliefs, she was sent to hospital for "treatment", which included approximately
months of forced feeding after she began a hunger strike in desperation and more
beatings by thugs from the 6-10 office.
In Harbin, Wang was examined thoroughly at several hospitals, and the examining
doctors indicated that she had organ damage. Later, when she overheard a doctor
that she would not recover, the 610 office personnel "suddenly lost interest in me
and I
(eventually) managed to escape from the hospital." When in time her health
recovered, she found a way to relocate to a country in the Middle East, but even
6-10 agents attempted to kidnap her because she was criticizing the Jiang regime
tourists visiting there from China. Wang gives much credit to Canadian immigration
officials there for intervening and enabling her to come to Canada as a refugee. She
convinced that she survived only because her captors in Harbin concluded they
not profit by selling her organs, which they concluded were damaged by their
(2) Mr. Xiaohua Wang, Montreal
On meeting Mr. Wang on May 27th, he provided a detailed statement of his periods
persecution by officials during 2001 and 2002. It began when police arrested him at
Kunming city design institute where he worked as an engineer, ransacked his
stole his computer, and took him to prison. His wife and two-year-old child could
scream at the departing police vehicle. In jail, he was beaten into unconsciousness
long term inmates on the order of the warden, whose constant mantra was,
"Beating is
the only way to treat (Falun Gong)".
Wang was later transferred to the local "brainwashing centre". When released, he
to a distant region of the country without his family, where he found work until he
again arrested as one of the 6-10 office's "most wanted criminals". He ended up at
Yunnan forced labour camp #2, which manufactures artificial gems and crystals for
export through the application of chromium oxide in the manufacturing process.
refusing to recant his Falun Gong beliefs, Wang was kept there for almost two
His hair turned gray from the constant exposure to the chemical and 16-hour work
In January, 2002, the local hospital did a comprehensive physical examination on
Falun Gong prisoner, including an electrocardiogram, whole body x-ray, liver, blood
kidney test. Beforehand, he was told by the police: "The Communist party cares
you so much. They want to transform Falun Gong at all costs." Little knowing the
probable real purpose of the tests at the time, he cooperated. Miraculously, he
managed to get out of China and get to Canada in early 2005. He also praises
immigration officials for getting him and his family out speedily.
(3) Ms. Na Gan, Toronto
Ms Gan worked as a customs officer at the Beijing International Airport for 11 years
until mid-July, 1999, when she and five other Falun Gong practitioners attempted
avail themselves of each citizen's specified constitutional right to petition at a
designated location near the CCP headquarters in central Beijing. Police beat the
and dragged all of them into waiting buses. Thereafter, she was incarcerated on
further occasions because she refused to renounce Falun Gong. When a
examined her in a hospital and pronounced her mentally fit, the police still kept her
in a
locked room there for eight days with patients who were screaming. When she later
unfurled a banner in Tiananmen Square, saying
she was kicked by police. Back in custody, she was beaten by other prisoners at the
direction of officials and forced to stand for hours in the snow without an overcoat.
In March, 2000, the banner incident got her a one year sentence under house
expulsion from the Communist party, and termination of her salary. By the year's
she was back in a crowded cell with mostly Falun Gong adherents. When she
refused to
read aloud an article defaming Falun Gong, a policeman kicked her in the head
repeatedly. She was next moved to the Beijing women's labour camp, where the
treatment was so severe that she finally signed a pledge to renounce Falun Gong.
managed to leave China for Canada as an immigrant from fear of further
persecution in
May, 2004 but without her husband and daughter.
Gan's observations relative to organ harvesting are probably inconclusive.
Falun Gong prisoners with her in detention in Beijing - some cells holding as many
30 women - were identified by four digit numbers only. One night, she was
by noises, only to find the next morning that some of the numbered inmates had
dragged from their cells and never returned. One cannot fairly conclude the worst
without knowing more. For five months in mid-2001, she was part of forced labour
team of approximately 130 mostly female Falun Gong prisoners. Only the Falun
members in the group were taken by soldiers to a nearby police hospital for blood
urine tests, x-rays, and eye examinations. This medical attention seemed to her at
time completely out of character with everything else experienced at the camp.
later did she learn about the organ harvesting going occurring across China.
15) Human rights violations generally
Falun Gong are not the only victims of human rights violations in China. It is
incontestable that the organs of prisoners sentenced to death are harvested after
Besides Falun Gong, other prime targets of human rights violations are Tibetans,
Christians, Uighurs, democracy activists and human rights defenders. Rule of Law
mechanisms in place to prevent human rights violations, such as an independent
judiciary, access to counsel on detention, habeas corpus, the right to public trial,
glaringly absent in China. China, according to its constitution, is ruled by the
Communist Party. It is not ruled by law.
This overall pattern of human rights violations, like many other factors, does not in
itself prove the allegations. But it removes an element of disproof. It is impossible
say of these allegations that it is out of step with an overall pattern of respect for
human rights in China. While the allegations, in themselves, are surprising, they are
less surprising with a country that has the human rights record China than they
be for many other countries.
16) Financial considerations
In China, organ transplanting is a very profitable business. We can trace the money
the people who pay for organ transplants to specific hospitals which do organ
transplants, but we can not go further than that. We do not know who gets the
the hospitals receive. Are doctors and nurses engaged in criminal organ harvesting
paid exorbitant sums for their crimes? That was a question it was impossible for us
answer, since we had no way of knowing where the money went.
China International Transplantation Network Assistance Centre Website
( )
(Shenyang City)
Before its indicated removal from the site 38 in April, 2006, the size of the profits for
transplants was suggested in the following price list:
Kidney US$62,000
Liver US$98,000-130,000
Liver-kidney US$160,000-180,000
Kidney-pancreas US$150,000
38 Yet, one can still go to the Internet Archive to find the information on this website from March 2006:
Lung US$150,000-170,000
Heart US$130,000-160,000
Cornea US$30,000
A standard way of investigating any crime allegation where money changes hands
is to
follow the money trail. But for China, its closed doors means that following the
trail is impossible. Not knowing where the money goes proves nothing. But it also
disproves nothing, including these allegations.
17) Corruption
Corruption is a major problem across China. State institutions are sometimes run
the benefit of those in charge of them, rather than for the benefit of the people.
Military hospitals across the country operate independently from the Ministry of
and, while the figures for their organ transplants are secret, we understand they
large. Trafficking in Falun Gong vital organs would be consistent with the numerous
other commercial activities on the part of the Chinese army, especially in the years
until 2004 while Jiang was chairman of the country's Military Commission.
The widespread corruption of official Chinese institutions raises the question
the harvesting of Falun Gong organs for transplants, if it does occur, happens as
result of official policy or as the result of the profiteering of individual hospitals,
advantage of the defenceless of a captive Falun Gong population in their regions.
policy of repression of the Falun Gong means that they are in prison without rights,
the disposition of corrupt authorities. The incitement to hatred against the Falun
and their dehumanization means that they can be butchered and killed without
by those who buy into this official hate propaganda.
Whether the harvesting of Falun Gong organs, if it does occur, happens as the
result of
official policy or unofficial corruption, is for us difficult to be absolutely certain
Chinese officials, in theory in charge of the country, sometimes have substantial
difficulty in determining whether corruption exists, let alone how to put an end to it.
For us, on the outside, it is easier to form a conclusion on the result, whether or not
alleged organ harvesting occurs, than to determine whether this practice, if it exists,
the result of policy or corruption.
18) Legislation
China in March enacted legislation to take effect July 1 to ban sales of human
and require that donors give written permission for their organs to be transplanted.
The legislation is titled a "temporary regulation." The rules further limit transplant
surgery to certain institutions. These institutions must verify that the organs are
legal sources. Hospital transplant ethics committees must approve all transplants in
This legislation is welcome. Yet, its very enactment highlights the fact that there is
such legislation in place now, the lawlessness now enveloping organ transplants.
very lawless, again, though it does not prove the allegations, removes a possible
element of disproof. The absence of any legal constraints on organ transplants in
China makes the allegations on which this report focusses easier to accept.
Up to July 1st, Chinese law has allowed the buying and selling of organs. Chinese
has not required that donors give written permission for their organs to be
transplanted. There have been no restriction on the institutions which could engage
organ harvesting or transplants. Until July 1, there was no requirement that the
institutions engaged in transplants had to verify that the organs being transplanted
were from legal sources. There was no obligation to have transplant ethics
approve all transplants in advance.
As well, the fact that the legislation came into force on July 1 does not mean that
problem, if it existed, has ceased to exist since that date. In China, there is a large
step between the enactment of legislation and its implementation.
To take an obvious example, the 1982 Constitution of China provides that the
people of
China will turn China into a country with a high level of democracy. We are now
four years from the enactment of that commitment to democracy. Yet China is far
The mere fact that China now has in force organ transplant legislation does not
in itself, that the legislation is implemented. Indeed, the overall record of China in
implementing new legislation is such that the old practices for organ transplants,
whatever they may happen to be, are likely to continue, at least in some places in
China, for quite some time.
G. Credibility
We conclude that the verbal admissions in the transcripts of interviews of
can be trusted. There is no doubt in our minds that these interviews did take place
the persons claimed to be interviewed at the time and place indicated and that the
transcripts accurately reflect what was said.
Moreover, the content of what was said can itself be believed. For one, when
against the recent international uproar about alleged organ seizures as the 2008
Olympics approach, the admissions made at the various institutions are contrary to
reputational interests of the government of China in attempting to convince the
international community that the widespread killing of Falun Gong prisoners for
vital organs has not occurred.
The testimony of the wife of the surgeon allegedly complicit in Falun Gong organ
harvesting seemed credible to us, partly because of its extreme detail. However,
detail also posed a problem for us, because it provided a good deal of information
which it was impossible to corroborate independently. We were reluctant to base
findings on sole source information. So, in the end, we relied on the testimony of
witness only where it was corroborative and consistent with other evidence, rather
as sole source information.
In the course of our work, we have come across a number of people sceptical of the
allegations. This scepticism has a number of different causes. Some of the
reminds of the statement of U.S. Supreme Court Justice Felix Frankfurter 1943 to a
Polish diplomat in reaction to being told by Jan Karski about the Holocaust.
"I did not say that this young man was lying. I said that I was unable to believe
what he told me. There is a difference."
The allegations here are so shocking that they are almost impossible to believe. The
allegations, if true, would represent a grotesque form of evil which, despite all the
depravations humanity has seen, would be new to this planet. The very horror
us reel back in disbelief. But that disbelief does not mean that the allegations are
H. Further Research
Obviously, this report is not the final word on this subject. There is much that we
ourselves, given the opportunity, would rather do before we completed the report.
it would mean pursuing avenues of investigation which are not now open to us. We
will welcome any comments on its contents or any additional information
individuals or
governments might be willing to provide.
We would like to see Chinese hospital records of transplants. Are there consents on
file? Are there records of sources of organs?
Donors can survive many forms of transplant operations. No one can survive a full
or heart donation. But kidney donations are normally not fatal. Where are the
surviving donors? We would like to do a random sampling of donations to see if we
could locate the donors.
Family members of deceased donors should either know of the consents of the
Alternatively, the family members should have given the consents themselves.
too, we would like to do a random sampling of immediate family members of
donors to see if the families either consented themselves to the donations or were
aware of the consent of the donor.
China has engaged in a major expansion of organ transplant facilities in recent
This expansion likely would have been accompanied by feasibility studies indicating
organ sources. We would like to see these feasibility studies.
Ideally, we would like to pursue further research before we come to any firm
conclusions. But the very willingness to engage in further research may require the
forming of tentative conclusions. If we could decide now that there is nothing in the
allegations, we might well further conclude that additional research would be
I. Conclusions
Based on what we now know, we have come to the regrettable conclusion that the
allegations are true. We believe that there has been and continues today to be
scale organ seizures from unwilling Falun Gong practitioners.
We have concluded that the government of China and its agencies in numerous
parts of
the country, in particular hospitals but also detention centres and 'people's courts',
since 1999 have put to death a large but unknown number of Falun Gong prisoners
conscience. Their vital organs, including hearts, kidneys, livers and corneas, were
virtually simultaneously seized involuntarily for sale at high prices, sometimes to
foreigners, who normally face long waits for voluntary donations of such organs in
home countries.
How many of the victims were first convicted of any offence, serious or otherwise,
legitimate courts, we are unable to estimate because such information appears to
unavailable both to Chinese nationals and foreigners. It appears to us that many
human beings belonging to a peaceful voluntary organization made illegal seven
ago by President Jiang because he thought it might threaten the dominance of the
Communist Party of China have been in effect executed by medical practitioners for
their organs.
Our conclusion comes not from any one single item of evidence, but rather the
together of all the evidence we have considered. Each portion of the evidence we
considered is, in itself, verifiable and, in most cases, incontestable. Put together,
paint a damning whole picture. It is their combination that has convinced us.
J. Recommendations
1) It goes without saying that the harvesting of organs of unwilling Falun Gong
practitioners, if it is happening, as we believe it is, should cease.
2) Organ harvesting of unwilling donors where it is either systematic or widespread
is a
crime against humanity. We are not in a position, with the resources and
at our disposal, to conduct a criminal investigation. Criminal authorities in China
investigate the allegation for possible prosecution.
3) Governmental, non-governmental and inter-governmental human rights
organizations with far better investigative capacity than ours should take these
allegations seriously and make their own determinations whether or not they are
4) Article 3 of the United Nations Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish
in Persons, bans, among other practices,... the removal of organs. Governments
request the relevant agency of the UN (we would suggest the UN Committee
Torture and the UN Special Rapporteur on Torture), to investigate if the
government of
China has engaged in, or is engaging in now, in violations of any of the terms of
3. If so, the necessary steps to seek a remedy should be initiated with deliberate
5) Until the Chinese law on organ transplants is effectively implemented, foreign
governments should not issue visas to doctors from China seeking to travel abroad
the purpose of training in organ or bodily issue transplantation. Any doctor in China
known to be involved in trafficking in the organs of prisoners should be barred entry
all foreign countries permanently.
6) All states should strengthen their laws against the crime of trafficking in organs.
laws should require doctors to report to the authorities of their country any
suggesting that a patient has obtained an organ from a trafficked person abroad,
defined to include persons in detention abroad.
7) All should prevent and, at the very least, discourage their nationals from
organ transplants in China until the Chinese law on organ transplants is rigorously
implemented. States should, if necessary, deny passports or revoke passports of
who are travelling to China for organ transplants.
8) Until the international community is satisfied that the new Chinese law on organ
transplants is effectively implemented, foreign funding agencies, medical
and individual health professionals should not participate in any Government of
China-sponsored organ transplant research or meetings. Foreign companies which
currently provide goods and services to China's organ transplant programs should
and desist immediately until the government of China can demonstrate that their
on organ transplants is effective.
9) The current form of dialogue between Canada and China over human rights
cease. Canadian political scientist and former diplomat Charles Burton recently
the dialogue a charade. In hindsight, the Government erred in agreeing to the talk
in exchange for Canada no longer co-sponsoring the yearly motion criticizing
government at the then UN Human Rights Commission.
10) The repression, imprisonment and severe mistreatment of Falun Gong
must stop immediately.
11) All detention facilities, including forced labour camps, must be opened for
international community inspection through the International Committee for the
Cross or other human rights or humanitarian organization.
12) Chinese hospitals should keep records of the source of every transplant. These
records should be available for inspection by international human rights officials.
13) Every organ transplant donor should consent to the donation in writing. These
consents should be available for inspection by international human rights officials.
14) China and every other state now party to the Convention against Torture,
Canada, should accede to the Optional Protocol to the Convention against Torture.
15) Every organ transplant, both donation and receipt, should have official
from a government supervisory agency before the transplant takes place.
16) Organ harvesting from executed prisoners should cease immediately.
17) Commercialization of organ transplants should cease. Organ transplants should
be for sale.
K. Commentary
To accept the first recommendation would mean accepting that the allegations are
All the other recommendations we make do not require accepting that the
are true. We suggest adoption of these other recommendations in any case.
To accept the next three recommendations would mean giving at least some
to the allegations. The next three recommendations do not require accepting the
allegations as true; but they make sense only if there is a reasonable possibility the
recommendations are true.
The remaining recommendations make sense and could be implemented whether
allegations are true or false. The next five recommendations are addressed to the
international community, asking the community to promote respect within China of
international standards about organ transplants.
We are well aware that the Government of China denies the allegations. We
that the most credible and effective way from the Government of China to assert
denial is to implement all of the remaining recommendations in this report after the
eight recommendations. If the remaining recommendations were implemented,
allegations considered here could no longer be made.
To all those are sceptical about the allegations, we ask you to ask yourself what you
would suggest to prevent, in any state, allegations like these from becoming true.
common sense list of precautions to prevent the sort of activity here alleged have
pretty much all been missing in China. Until the recent legislation was in force,
basic precautions to prevent the abuses here alleged from happening were not in
That legislation does not fill the gap unless and until it is comprehensively
Every state, and not just China, needs to lay in its defences in order to prevent the
harvesting of organs from the unwilling, the marginalized, the defenceless.
one thinks of the allegations, and we reiterate we believe them to be true, China is
remarkably undefended to prevent the sorts of activities here alleged from
There are many reasons why the death penalty is wrong. Not least is the
of the executioners. When the state kills defenceless human beings already in
for their crimes, it becomes all too easy to take the next step, harvesting their
without their consent. This is a step China undoubtedly took. When the state
the organs of executed prisoners without their consent, it is another step that
all too easy and tempting to take to harvest the organs of other vilified,
defenceless prisoners without their consent, especially when there is big money to
made from it. We urge the government of China, whatever they think of the
considered here, to build up their defences against even the slightest possibility of
harvesting of organs from unwilling Falun Gong practitioners.
All of which is respectfully submitted,
(Signature) (Signature)
____________________ _______________________
David Matas David Kilgour
Ottawa 6July 2006
(APPENDICES 1-12 are in a seperate file.)
Interview With Ex-Wife Of A Chinese Surgeon
Who Removed Corneas Of Falun Gong Practitioners
On May 20, 2006, Mr. David Kilgour conducted an interview in the United States
the ex-wife of a Chinese surgeon who removed corneas of Falun Gong prisoners.
following transcript was abridged and edited to protect those who may be in danger
due to the publishing of this interview.
W - Ex-wife of a Chinese surgeon who removed corneas of Falun Gong
A - Another person who was also present at the Interview raised 2 questions.
Kilgour: ... The closest person who saw this happen is "W". ... In 2001 when did the
procurement of food supplies for [Sujiatun Hospital] go up?
W: About July in the summer.
Kilgour: July 2001.You were in the accounting department?
W: Statistics and Logistics Department.
Kilgour: Statistics and Logistics Department. What happened? The procurement of
went up first and then the surgical equipment?
W: In July 2001, there were many people working in the Statistics and Logistics
Department. Some of them from procurement brought the receipts to me for
after they made the purchase. On the receipt I noted sharp increases in the food
supplies. Also the people in charge of the logistics were delivering meals to the
where Falun Gong practitioners were detained. Other medial staff came to our
department to report the purchase of the medical equipment. From the receipts,
medial equipment supplies also sharply increased.
Kilgour: By the way, the facilities to detain Falun Gong practitioners, was it the
underground facilities?
W: In the backyard of the hospital, there were some one-story houses typically built
construction workers. After several months, the consumption of food and other
gradually decreased. At that time people guessed that maybe the detainees were
to an underground facility.
Kilgour: When did the supply decrease? September? October?
W: After about 4 or 5 months.
Kilgour: End of 2001?
W: Yes.
Kilgour: How much of an increase did you estimate it was from the food [receipts
saw]? How many people you estimated were there?
W: The person in charge of getting the food and in charge of sending food to Falun
Gong practitioners detained told me that there were about 5000 to 6000
At the time, a lot of public security bureaus and hospitals in many areas were
many Falun Gong practitioners. A lot of people working at the hospital including me
were not Falun Gong practitioners. So we didn't pay attention. If it were not for
happened in 2003 when I found my ex-husband was directly involved in it, I
wouldn't be interested in this at all. A lot of the staffers working in our department
family members of the officials in government health care system. For some
we knew it in our heart but none of us would discuss these things.
Kilgour: When they decreased the procurement, where did your think the
W: We thought they were released.
Kilgour: At the end of 2001, you thought they were released?
W: Yes.
Kilgour: All 5000 had been released?
W: No, there were still Falun Gong practitioners detained in the hospital, but the
number was gradually decreasing. Later in 2003, I learned that Falun Gong
practitioners were transferred to the underground complex and other hospitals,
because our hospital couldn't hold so many people.
Kilgour: They left the houses or cabins at the backyard to go to underground?
W: Yes, I later got to know these in 2002.
Kilgour: Did you say that you were not the person to send the food to them when
practitioners were detained at the houses or cabins at the backyard?
W: No, I was not.
Kilgour: Did you know who supplied their meals after they left your jurisdiction?
W: I didn't know.
Kilgour: I heard a lot of these people were killed for their organs. 2001 and 2002.
it the correct understanding?
W: During the years of 2001-2002, I didn't know anything about organ harvesting.
only knew the detaining of these people.
Kilgour: So you didn't discover this until you husband told you in 2003.
W: Right.
Kilgour: Did he tell you 2001-2002 he already started doing these operations?
W: Yes, he started from 2002.
Kilgour: Your former husband began in 2002?
W: Yes.
Kilgour: Did you roughly know if there were [organ removal] operations since
W: The operations started in 2001, some were done in our hospital, and some were
done at other hospitals in the region. I found out in 2003.
At the beginning he also did the operations, but he did not know they were Falun
practitioners. He was a nureo-surgeon. He removed corneas. Starting from 2002 he
to know those he operated on were Falun Gong practitioners. Because our hospital
not an organ transplant hospital. It was only in charge of removal. How these
were transplanted, he didn't know.
Kilgour: Your ex-husband started to take organs from Falun Gong practitioners
from when?
W: At the end of 2001, he started to operate, but he didn't know these live bodies
Falun Gong practitioners. He got to know that in 2002.
Kilgour: What kind of organs did he take out?
W: Corneas.
Kilgour: Just corneas?
W: Yes.
Kilgour: Were these people alive or dead?
W: Usually these Falun Gong practitioners were injected with a shot to cause heart
failure. During the process these people would be pushed into operation rooms to
their organs removed. On the surface the heart stopped beating, but the brain was
functioning, because of that shot.
Kilgour: What was the injection called?
W: I don't know the name of it but it caused heart failure. I was not a nurse or a
doctor. Don't know the names of the injection.
Kilgour: Causing heart failure, most, or all or some cases?
W: For most people.
Kilgour: So he would take corneas of these people, then what happened to these
W: These people were pushed to other operation rooms for removals of heart, liver,
kidneys, etc. During one operation when he collaborated with other doctors, he
they were Falun Gong practitioners, that their organs were removed while alive,
that it was not just cornea removal -, they were removing many organs.
Kilgour: They did it in different rooms, didn't they?
W: In the later period of time, when these doctors cooperated together, they
doing the operations together. At the beginning, fearing information could leak out;
different organs were removed by different doctors at different rooms. Later on
they got money, they were no longer afraid any more. They started to remove the
organs together.
For other practitioners who were operated in other hospital, my ex-husband didn't
know what happened to them afterwards. For the practitioners in our hospital, after
their kidneys, liver, etc and skin were removed, there were only bones and flesh,
left. The bodies were thrown into the boiler room at the hospital.
In the beginning, I did not fully believe this had happened. For some doctors who
operation accidents, they may form some illusions. So I checked with other doctors
other officials from the government health care system.
Kilgour: in 2003 or 2002?
W: 2003.
Kilgour: Your husband only did corneas?
W: yes
Kilgour: how many cornea operations did your ex-husband perform?
W: He said about 2000.
Kilgour: Corneas of 2000 people, or 2000 corneas?
W: Corneas of around 2000 people.
Kilgour: This is from 2001 to 2003?
W: From the end of 2001 to October 2003.
Kilgour: That was when he left?
W: It was the time that I got to know this and he stopped doing it.
Kilgour: Where did these corneas go?
W: It was usually collected by other hospitals. There was an existing system
such business of removal and sales of the organs to other hospitals or other areas.
Kilgour: Nearby or far away?
W: I don't know.
Kilgour: All the heart, liver, kidneys and corneas go off to other hospitals?
W: Yes.
Kilgour: Did you know what prices they sold them for?
W: I don't know at the time. However, in year 2002, a neighbor had a liver
It cost 200,000 yuan. The hospital charged a little bit less for Chinese than
Kilgour: Which year, 2001 or 2002?
W: 2002.
Kilgour: What was the husband told?, How did they justify? These were perfectly
healthy people...
W: In the beginning, he wasn't told anything. He was asked to help out in other
hospitals. However every time when he did such favor, or provided this kind of help,
got lots of money, and cash awards. Several dozens of times his normal salary.
Kilgour: What was the total amount of money he got out of the 2000 cornea
W: Hundreds of thousands of US dollars.
Kilgour: were they paid in US dollars?
W: Paid in Chinese yuan. Equivalent to Hundreds of thousands of US dollars.
Kilgour: How many doctors were working on these organ removals in the hospital,
in which area? Are we talking about 100 doctors or dozens, or 10?
W: I don't know how many people were doing it specifically. But I know that about
4 or
5 doctors whom were acquaintances of us at our hospital were doing it. And in
hospitals, doctors of general practice were also doing this.
Kilgour: Is there any records in the statistics department regarding how many
were operated upon?
W: There was no proper procedure or paper work for this kind of operations. So
was no way to count the number of operations in the normal way.
Kilgour: After practitioners transferred underground at the end of 2001, did you
where their food supplies were from?
W: Food still came from our department. Just the amount gradually decreased.
At the end of 2001 we thought they were released. In 2003, I learned that they
not released but were transferred to underground or other hospital.
Kilgour: Was the underground facility run by the military army or by the hospital?
said food was still from the hospital.
W: We weren't responsible for the procurement of the food for the people detained
kept underground. That is why there is so much difference in the procuring of food
when people were transferred to the underground complex. But the food of some
the detainees were provided by the hospital, and others were not. The decrease of
was not proportional to the decrease of the number of detainees.
Kilgour: What did your husband tell you about the underground facility? 5000
killed, or more than 5000?
W: He didn't know how many people were detained underground. He only heard
some others that people were detained underground. If three operations were
every day, after several years of operation, for the 5000-6000 people, not many
would be left. This whole scheme and the trading of organs were organized by the
government health care system. The doctors' responsibility was simply to do what
were told to do.
Kilgour: He didn't go down to the underground facility himself?
W: He didn't.
Kilgour: Rudimentary operation in the underground facility?
W: He had never been there.
Kilgour: All of those people, were they dead when they were operated on? Or their
hearts stopped? Did he know what they were killed afterwards? They weren't yet
W: At the beginning, he doesn't know these were Faun Gong practitioners. As time
went by, he knew they were Faun Gong practitioners. When they did more of these
removals of organs and became bold, these doctors started to do the removals
together - this doctor extracted the cornea; another doctor removed the kidney;
third doctor took out the liver. At that time, this patient, or this Faun Gong
he knew what was the next step to treat the body. (Translator added the
translation of
the two missed sentences: Yes, the heart stopped beating, but they were still living.)
the victim's skin was not pealed off and only internal organs were removed, the
openings of the bodies would be sealed and an agent would sign the paperwork.
bodies would be sent to the crematorium near the Sujiatun area.
Kilgour: Only if when the skin were removed, they would be sent to the boiler's
W: Yes.
Kilgour: Usually what was the "supposed" cause of death given?
W: Usually no specific reason when the bodies were sent to the crematorium.
the reasons were "The heart stopped beating", "heart failure". When these people
rounded up and detained, nobody knew their names or where they were from. So
they were sent to the crematorium, nobody could claim their bodies.
Kilgour: Who administered the drug to cause the heart to stop beating?
W: Nurse.
Kilgour: Nurse working for the hospital?
W: Nurses brought over by these doctors. Doctors including my ex-husband came
this hospital in 1999 or 2000. He brought his nurse over. When organ harvest first
started, nurses were assigned to the doctors. Wherever the doctors go, their nurses
with them as far as the organ removal operations were concerned. These nurses
not like personal secretaries.
In year 2003, government health authorities sent many doctors involved in organ
removal operations to an area sealed by the government because of SARS. These
doctors believed they were sent there to let them live or die over there. I mean the
government already wanted to put to death secretively the first group involved in
removal. So they sent them to SARS affected area in Beijing.
From that point on my husband realized that there was danger in doing this and
any time, he could be killed and done away with as accomplice. Later when he
to quit, someone did try to kill him.
Kilgour: In the hospital?
W: Outside the hospital.
Kilgour: Can you give us more details?
W: At the end of 2003 after I learned about the issue, he came back from Beijing.
could no longer live a normal life. After I knew about it, he listened to my advice and
decided to quit doing it. He submitted the resignation letter. It was around the new
year of 2004.
In February 2004, after his resignation was granted, the last month working in the
hospital, he was finishing open ends at his work. During that time we received
threats at home. Someone said to him, "You watch out for your life."
One day we got off work in the afternoon. There were 2 people walking toward us
trying to assassinate him. If you were a woman, I would show you my scar,
because I
pushed him aside and took the stab. Because men do not have very good six senses,
he kept walking. When I realized the 2 people were going to pull the knife to stab
I pushed him aside and took the stab for him. Many people came over and I was
to the hospital. These two men ran away.
Kilgour: Which side? (Location of the scar)
W: Right side.
Kilgour: Do you know who these two people were?
W: I didn't know in the beginning. Later I knew.
Kilgour: Who were they?
W: I learned that they were thugs hired by the government health authorities.
Kilgour: How did you find that out about this two?
W: Because my family was part of the government health care system. My mom
to be a doctor.
After these things happened, our friends suggested we get a divorce so it would
separate our children and me from my husband. After all, our children and I didn't
participate in any of these. So we were divorced at the end of 2003, very close to
new year of 2004.
Kilgour: How many did you think were still alive?
W: Initially I estimated there were about 2000 people left at the time I left China in
2004. But I cannot give a figure anymore, because China is still arresting Falun
practitioners and there have been people come in and going out. So I cannot give
figure now any more.
Kilgour: How did you come to this number 2000 in 2004?
W: According to how many my ex-husband did and how many other doctors did.
how many sent to other hospitals. Good doctors are well connected within the
care system. Many of them used to be classmates in medical schools. The number
estimated by the few doctors involved. When we were together in private, they
discussed how many people in total. At that time, these doctors did not want to
continue. They wanted to go to other countries or transfer to other fields. So the
number of death was calculated and derived by these doctors involved.
Kilgour: What is their estimate of how many people were killed?
W: They estimated 3000-4000 people.
Kilgour: This is the estimate by all of the doctors?
W: No. By three doctors we were familiar with.
Kilgour: Do you have anything else you want to say?
W: Chinese or non-Chinese, they think it is impossible Sujiatun detained so many
Gong practitioners. They focused on just this Sujiatun hospital. Because most
people do
not know there are underground facilities. I want to say, even if things were over
Sujiatun, in other hospitals this issue continues. Because I worked in Sujiatun, I
about Sujiatun. Other hospitals and detention centers, inspecting and putting
control on
these facilities will help reduce the deaths.
For Chinese people, one person comes out, there are still family members in China.
They still dare not come out to speak the truth. They are afraid it could put their
members in danger. It doesn't mean that they don't know about it.
A: Does your mother know about what you are doing?
W: Yes.
A: Does she still work in the government health care system?
W: No. She retired a long time ago. She is almost 70 years old.
(1) Mishan City Detention Centre, Heilongjiang province (8 June 2006):
M: Do you have Falun Gong [organ] suppliers? ...
Mr. Li: We used to have, yes.
M: ... what about now?
Mr. Li: ... Yes.
M: Can we come to select, or you provide directly to us?
Mr.Li: We provide them to you.
M: What about the price?
Mr. Li: We discuss after you come.
M: How many [Falun Gong suppliers] under age 40 do you have?
Mr. Li: Quite a few.
M: Are they male or female?
Mr. Li: Male
M: Now, for ... the male Falun Gong [prisoners], How many of them do you have?
Mr. Li: Seven, eight, we have [at least] five, six now.
M: Are they from countryside or from the city?
Mr. Li: countryside.
(2)Shanghai's Zhongshan Hospital Organ Transplant Clinic (16 March 2006):
M: Hi. Are you a doctor?
Doctor: Yes, I am...
M: ...So how long do I have to wait [for organ transplant surgery]?
Doctor: About a week after you come...
M: Is there the kind of organs that come from Falun Gong? I heard that they are
Doctor: All of ours are those types.
(3) Qianfoshan City Liver Transplant Hospital, Shandong province (16 March 2006):
Receptionist: "Hold a second. I'll get a doctor for you.
Doctor: Hello. How are you?
M: ... How long have you been doing [these operations]?...
Doctor: ... Over four years.
M: The supply of livers.. the ones from Falun Gong, I want to ask if you have those
Doctor: It is ok if you come here.
M: So that means you have them?
Doctor: ...In April, there will be more of these kinds of suppliers.., now gradually we
have more and more."
M: Why will there be more in April?
Doctor: This I can't explain to you...
(4)Nanning City Minzu Hospital in Guangxi Autonomous Region (22 May 2006):
M: Could you find organs from Falun Gong practitioners?
Dr. Lu: Let me tell you, we have no way to get (them). It's rather difficult to get it
nowin Guangxi. If you cannot wait, I suggest you go to Guangzhou because it's
easy for them to get the organs. They are able to look for them nation wide. As they
are performing the liver transplant, they can get the kidney for you at the same
so it's very easy for them to do. Many places where supplies are short go to them
M: Why is it easy for them to get?...
Lu: Because they are an important institution. They contact the judicial system in
name of the whole university.
M: Then they use organs from Falun Gong practitioners?
Lu: Correct...
M: ... What you used before (organs from Falun Gong practitioners), were they
detention centre(s) or prison(s)?"
Lu: From prisons.
M: ... And it was from healthy Falun Gong practioners...?
Lu: Correct. We would choose the good ones because we assure the quality in our
M: That means you choose the organs yourself.
Lu: Correct...
M: Usually, how old is the organ supplier?
Lu: Usually in their thirties.
M: ... Then you will go to the prison to select yourself?
Lu: Correct. We must select it.
M: What if the chosen one doesn't want to have blood drawn?
Lu: He will for sure let us do it.
M: How?
Lu: They will for sure find a way. What do you worry about? These kinds of things
should not be of any concern to you. They have their rocedures.
M: Does the person know that his organ will be removed?
Lu: No, he doesn't.
(5)Shanghai Jiaotong University Hospital's Liver Transplant Centre (16 March
M: "I want to know how long [ the patients] have to wait (for a liver transplant).
Dr. Dai: The supply of organs we have, we have every day. We do them every day.
M: We want fresh, alive ones.
Dr. Dai: They are all alive, all alive...
M: How many [liver transplants] have you done?
Dr. Dai: We have done 400 to 500 cases...Your major job is to come, prepare the
money, enough money, and come.
M: How much is it?
Dr. Dai: If everything goes smoothly, it's about RMB 150,000...RMB 200,000.
M: How long do I have to wait?
Dr. Dai: I need to check your blood type...If you come today, I may do it for you
one week.
M: I heard some come from those who practise Falun Gong, those who are very
Dr. Dai: UYes, we have. I can't talk clearly to you over the phone.
M: If you can find me this type, I am coming very soon.
Dr. Dai: It's ok. Please come.
M: ...What is your last name?...
Dr. Dai: I'm Doctor Dai.
(6) Zhengzhou Medical University Organ Transplant Centre in Henan Province (14
March 2006):
Dr. Wang: ...For sure, [the organ] is healthy... If it's not healthy, we won't take it.
M: I've heard that those kidneys from Falun Gong practitioners are better. Do you
Wang: Yes, yes, we pick all the young and healthy kidneys...
M: That is the kind that practises this type of [Falun] Gong.
Wang: For this, you could rest assured. Sorry I can't tell you much on the phone.
M: Do you get (them) out of town?
Wang: ... We have local ones and out-of-town ones.
M: What is your last name?
Wang: Wang
(7) Oriental Organ Transplant Center (also called Tianjin City No 1 Central
Tianjin City, (15 March 2006):
N: Is this Chief-Physician Song?
Song: Yes, please speak.
N: Her doctor told her that the kidney is quite good because he [the supplier,]
...Falun Gong.
Song: Of course. We have all those who breathe and with heart beat...Up until now,
this year, we have more than ten kidneys, more than ten such kidneys.
N: More than ten of this kind of kidneys? You mean live bodies?
Song: Yes it is so.
(8) Tongji Hospital in Wuhan City, Wuhan City, Hunan Province (30 March 2006):
N: How many (kidney transplants) can you do in a year?
Official: ... Our department is the one that does the most in the whole Hubei
We do a lot if the organ suppliers are ample.
N: ... We hope the kidney suppliers are alive. [We're] looking for live organ
from prisoners, for example, using living bodies from prisoners who practise Falun
Gong. Is it possible?
Official: It's not a problem.
(9) General Hospital of Guangzhou Military Region, Guangdong Province (12 April
N: Is this Dr. Zhu...?
Zhu: Yes that's me.
N: I'm from hospital 304. ...... I have two relatives in hospital 304. We don't have
enough kidney supply right now. We did a lot of [kidney transplants] in 2001, 2002
Zhu: Right...
N: We found that kidneys from young people and Falun Gong [practitioners] are
How about your hospital, such as kidneys from Falun Gong?
Zhu: We have very few kidneys from Falun Gong.
N: But you still have some?
Zhu: It is not hard for [blood] type B. If you come here, we can arrange it quickly,
definitely before May 1.
N: There will be a batch before May 1?
Zhu: Several batches.
N: Will you have some after May 1?
Zhu: After May 1, you may need to wait until May 20 or later.
(10) First Detention Centre of Qinhuangdao city,Shangdong Province (18 May
N: Is this the First Detention Centre of Qinhuangdao City?"
Official: "What's up?
N: We are doing kidney transplantations and we don't have enough organs.
Official: You don't need to call here. You just call the court.
N: Which court?
Official: It is the Intermediate People's Court. You need to tell them about such
N: In 2001, you provided live organs from young and healthy people who practised
Falun Gong...
Official: You don't need to talk about that time. It has been so many years. Right
now it
is with the court. You just call them.
(11) The Second Detention Centre of Qinhuangdao city Shangdong Province (18
N:... I wonder if you still have live organ supplies from people such as those
Falun Gong?
Official: No, we don't have Falun Gong [organs] right now. There are very few
almost none. During earlier 2000s there [were] many Falun Gong [organs].
(12) The Qinhuangdao Intermediate People's Court Shangdong Province (18 May
N: ... Can your court provide us with some live kidneys from young and healthy
Official: No matter good or bad, we have none. There is no execution after the
N:... I mean live kidneys from young and healthy people who practise Falun Gong.
had a lot in 2001...
Official: We had before...
N: ... Not just the executed prisoners-such live organs as Falun Gong...?
Official: No, what you said is in 2001. We have to face reality now...
(13) The First Criminal Bureau of the Jinzhou Intermediate People's Court (23 May
N: Starting from 2001, we always (got) kidneys from young and healthy people
practise Falun Gong from detention centres and courts...I wonder if you still have
organs in your court right now?
Official: That depends on your qualifications... If you have good qualifications, we
still provide some...
N: Are we supposed to get them, or will you prepare for them?"
Official: According to past experience, it is you that will come here to get them.
N: ... What are the qualifications that we must have?
Official: ... Let's say for now this year is very different from previous years. This year
the situation is very tough...The policy is very strict. Several years ago we had a
relationship with Beijing, but recently it is very tense...It's all about mutual
(14) Kunming Higher People's Court (31 May 2006):
N: ... We contacted your court several times in 2001. Your court can provide us with
those live kidney organs from those young and healthy Falun Gong practitioners...?
Official: I am not sure about that. Such things are related to national secrets. I don't
think this is something that we can talk about on the phone. If you want to know
information about these things, you'd better contact us in a formal way, okay?

Epoch Times Commentaries on the Chinese Communist Party - Part 1Nine Commentaries on the Chinese Communist Party - Introduction More than a decade after the fall of the former Soviet Union and Eastern European Communist regimes, the international communist movement has been spurned worldwide. The demise of the Chinese Communist Party is only a matter of time. Nevertheless, before its complete collapse, the Chinese Communist Party (CCP) is trying to tie its fate to the Chinese nation, with its 5000 years of civilization. This is a disaster for the Chinese people. The Chinese people now must face how they should view the CCP, how China may evolve into a society without the CCP, and how the Chinese people may recover and pass on its tradition and heritage. How the Chinese people answer these questions is of the greatest importance, not only for the Chinese people, but for peoples all over the world. The Epoch Times is now publishing a special editorial series, “Nine Commentaries on the Chinese Communist Party.” Before the lid is laid on the coffin of the CCP, we wish to pass a final judgment on it and on the international Communist movement, which have brought disaster to mankind for over a century. Throughout its 80-plus years, everything the CCP has touched has been marred with lies, wars, famine, tyranny, massacre and terror. Traditional faiths and values have been violently destroyed. Original ethical concepts and original social structures have been disintegrated by force. Empathy, love and harmony have been twisted into struggle and hatred. Veneration and appreciation of the heaven and earth have been replaced by an arrogant desire to “fight with heaven and earth.” The result has been a total collapse of social, moral and ecological systems, and a profound crisis for the Chinese people, and indeed for humanity. All these calamities have been brought about through the planning, organization, and control of the CCP. As a famous Chinese poem goes, “Deeply I sigh in vain for the falling flowers.” The end is near for the Communist regime, which is barely struggling to survive. The days before its collapse are numbered. The Epoch Times believes the time is now ripe, before the CCP’s total demise, for a comprehensive look back, in order to expose fully to the Chinese people and the world the unprecedented evil the CCP has done. Like a giant cult, the CCP has depended on its ability to control the minds of a great nation through a combination of force and fraud. We hope that those who are still deceived by the CCP will now see it clearly, purge its influence from their minds, extricate themselves from its control, and jump out of the shackles of terror, abandoning for good all illusions about it. The CCP’s rule is the darkest and the most ridiculous page in Chinese history. Among its unending list of crimes, the vilest must be its persecution of Falun Gong. In persecuting “Truthfulness, Compassion, Tolerance” Jiang Zemin set the CCP against conscience itself. The Epoch Times believes that by understanding the true history of the CCP, we can help prevent such tragedies from ever recurring. The titles of the “Nine Commentaries on the Chinese Communist Party” are: 1. What is the Communist Party? 2. The Beginnings of the Chinese Communist Party 3. The Tyranny of the Chinese Communist Party 4. The Chinese Communist Party Opposes Nature 5. The Collusion of Jiang Zemin with the CCP to Persecute Falun Gong 6. The Chinese Communist Party Destroyed Traditional Culture 7. The Chinese Communist Party’s History of Killing 8. How the Chinese Communist Party Is an Evil Cult 9. The Chinese Communist Party, a Band of Scoundrels The Epoch Times Editorial Board Epoch Times Commentaries on the Chinese Communist Party - Part 1 What Is the Communist Party? Foreword For over five thousand years, the Chinese people have created a splendid civilization on land nurtured by the Yellow River and Yangtze River. During this long period of time, dynasties have come and gone, and the Chinese culture has waxed and waned. Grand and moving stories have played out on the historical stage of China. The year 1840, the year commonly considered by historians as the beginning of China’s contemporary era, marked the start of China’s journey from tradition to modernization. Chinese civilization experienced four major episodes of challenge and response. The first three episodes include the invasion of Beijing by the English-French allied force in the early 1860s, the Sino-Japanese war in 1894, and the Russo-Japanese war in China’s northeast in 1906. To these three episodes of challenge, China responded with the Westernization movement, which was marked by the importation of modern goods and weapons, institutional reforms through the Reform Movement of 1898 and the attempt at the end of the late Qing Dynasty to establish constitutional rule, and later, the Democratic Revolution of 1911. At the end of the First World War, China, though it emerged victorious, was not listed among the stronger powers at that time. Many Chinese believed that the first three episodes of response had failed. The May-Fourth Movement would lead to the fourth attempt at responding to previous challenges and culminate in the complete westernization of Chinese culture through the communist movement and its extreme revolution. This article concerns the impact on the civilization of China of the communist movement and the Communist Party. Looking at the history of China’s last 160 years, nearly one hundred million people have died unnatural deaths. After all that has happened to China’s traditional culture and civilization, whether chosen by the Chinese or imposed on China from the outside, what have been the consequences? I. Relying on Violence and Terror to Gain and Maintain Power “The Communists disdain to conceal their views and aims. They openly declare that their ends can be attained only by the violent overthrow of all existing social conditions.” This quote is taken from the concluding paragraph of the Communist Manifesto, the Communist Party’s principal document. Violence is the one and only means by which the Communist Party gained power. This character trait has been passed on to all subsequent forms of the Party that have arisen since its birth. In fact, the world’s first Communist Party was established many years after Karl Marx’s death. After the October Revolution in 1917, the “All Russian Communist Party (Bolshevik)” (later to be known as the “Communist Party of the Soviet Union”) was born. This party grew out of the use of violence against “class enemies” and was maintained through violence against Party members and ordinary citizens deemed traitors. During Stalin’s purges in the 1930s, the Soviet Communist party slaughtered over 20 million so-called spies and traitors, and those thought to have different opinions. The Chinese Communist Party (CCP) first started as a branch of the Soviet Communist Party in the Third Communist International. Therefore, it naturally inherited the willingness to kill. During China’s first Communist-Kuomintang civil war between 1927 and 1936, the population in Jiangxi province dropped from over 20 million to about 10 million. The damage wrought by the use of violence can be seen from these figures alone. Using violence may be unavoidable when attempting to gain political power, but there has never been a regime as eager to kill as the CCP, especially during otherwise peaceful periods. Since 1949, the number of deaths caused by CCP violence has surpassed the total deaths during the wars waged between 1927 and 1949. An excellent example of the Communist Party’s use of violence is its support of the Cambodian Khmer Rouge. Under the Khmer Rouge a quarter of Cambodia’s population, many of them of Chinese descent, were murdered. China still blocks the international community from putting the Khmer Rouge on trial, so as to cover up the CCP’s role in the genocide. The CCP has close connections with some of the world’s most brutal political movements and regimes. In addition to the Khmer Rouge, these include the Communist Parties in Indonesia, the Philippines, Malaysia, Vietnam, Burma, Laos, and Nepal- all of which have been supported by the CCP. Many leaders in these Communist Parties are Chinese; some of them are still hiding in China to this day. Other Maoist-based Communist Parties include South America’s Shining Path and the Japanese Red Army, whose atrocities have been condemned by the world community. One of the theories the communists employ is social Darwinism. The Communist Party applies Darwin’s inter-species competition to human relationships and human history, maintaining that class struggle is the only driving force for societal development. Struggle, therefore, became the primary “belief” of the Communist party, a tool in gaining and maintaining political control. Mao’s famous words plainly betray this logic of the survival of the fittest: “With 800 million people, how can it work without struggle?” Another of Mao’s claims is similarly famous: that the Cultural Revolution should be conducted “every seven or eight years.” The CCP has used force repeatedly to terrify the Chinese people into submission. Every struggle and movement served as an exercise in terror, so that the Chinese people trembled in their hearts and gradually became enslaved under the CCP’s control. Today, terrorism has become the main enemy of the civilized and free world. The CCP’s exercise of violent terror, thanks to the apparatus of the state, has been larger in scale, much longer lasting, and its results more devastating. Today, in the twenty-first century, we should not forget this inherited character of the Communist Party, since what the Party has been will determine what future it may have. II. Using Lies to Justify Violence The level of civilization can be measured by the degree to which violence is used in a regime. By resorting to the use of violence, the Communist regimes clearly represent a huge step backward in human civilization. Unfortunately, the Communist Party has been seen as progressive by those who believe that violence is a necessary means to societal advancement. This acceptance of violence has to be viewed through the Communist Party’s second inherited character: the employment of deception and lies. “Since a young age, we have thought of the US as a lovable country. We believe this is partly due to the fact that the US has never occupied another country, nor has it launched any attacks on China. More fundamentally, the Chinese people hold good impressions of the US based on its democratic and open-minded character.” This excerpt came from an editorial published on July 4th, 1947 in the CCP’s official newspaper Xinhua Ribao, A mere three years later, the CCP sent soldiers to fight American troops in North Korea, painting the Americans as the most evil imperialists in the world. Every Chinese from mainland China would be surprised to read this editorial written over 50 years ago. The CCP has banned all publications quoting similar early passages. Since coming to power, the CCP has employed lies in its elimination of counter-revolutionaries, the “cooperation” of public and private enterprises, the anti-rightist movement, the Cultural Revolution, the Tiananmen Square massacre, and most recently, the persecution of Falun Gong. The most infamous instance was the persecution of intellectuals in 1957. The CCP called on the intellectuals to offer their opinions, but then persecuted them as “rightists,” using their own speeches as evidence of their “crimes.” When some criticized the persecution as a conspiracy, or “plot in the dark,” Mao claimed publicly: “That is not a plot in the dark, but a stratagem in the open.” Deception and lies have played a very important role in the CCP’s gaining and maintaining control. China enjoys the longest and most complete history in the world, and the Chinese, especially Chinese intellectuals, have long held a belief in using history to assess current reality and even to achieve personal spiritual improvement. To make history serve the current regime, the CCP has made a practice of altering and concealing historical truth. The CCP in its propaganda and publications has rewritten history for periods from as early as the Spring and Autumn period (770-476 BC) and the Warring States period (475-221 BC) to as recently as the Cultural Revolution. Such historical alterations have continued for the more than 50 years since 1949, and all efforts to restore historical truth have been blocked by the CCP. When violence becomes too weak to sustain control, the CCP resorts to deception and lies, which serve to justify and mask the rule by violence. We must admit that deception and lies were not invented by the Communist Party, but are an age-old indecency that the Communist Party has utilized without shame. The CCP promised land to the peasants, factories to the workers, freedom and democracy to the intellectuals, and peace to all. None of these promises has been realized. One generation of the Chinese died deceived and another generation continues to be cheated. This is the biggest sorrow of the Chinese people, the most unfortunate aspect of the Chinese nation. III. Ever-changing Principles The Communist Party typically alters its principles frequently. Since its establishment, the CCP has held 16 national representative meetings and modified the Party bylaws 16 times. In over five decades of control, the CCP has made five major modifications to the country’s Constitution. The ideal of the Communist Party is social equality leading to a communist society. However, communist-controlled China has experienced rapidly expanding economic inequalities. Many CCP members have become rich, while millions of Chinese citizens are mired in poverty. The guiding theories of the CCP have evolved from Marxism to Maoism, now including Deng’s thoughts and Jiang’s “Three Represents.” Marxism and Maoism are not at all compatible with Deng’s and Jiang’s ideologies- they are opposite to them. The hodgepodge of communist theories employed by the CCP is indeed a rarity in human history. The Communist Party’s evolving principles have largely contradicted one another. From the idea of a global integration transcending the nation-state to today’s extreme nationalism, from eliminating all private ownership and all exploitative classes to today’s notion of promoting capitalists to join the party, yesterday’s principles have become reversed in today’s politics, with further change expected tomorrow. No matter how often the CCP changes its principles, the goal remains clear: gaining and maintaining power, and sustaining absolute control of the society. In the history of the CCP, there have been more than ten movements that are “life and death” struggles. In reality, all of these struggles have coincided with the transfer of power following changes of basic Party principles. Every change in principles has come from an inevitable crisis faced by the CCP, threatening its legitimacy and survival. Whether it be collaborating with the Kuomintang Party, pro-US foreign policy, economic reform and market expansion, or promoting nationalism—each of these decisions occurred at a moment of crisis, and all had to do with the solidifying of power. Every cycle of a group suffering persecution followed by reversal of that persecution has been connected with changes in the basic principles of the CCP. A western proverb has it that truths are sustainable and lies mutable. There is wisdom in this saying. IV. How Party Nature Takes the Place of Human Nature The CCP is a Leninist authoritarian regime. Since the inception of the party, three basic lines have been established, i.e., the political line, the intellectual line, and the organization line. The political line refers to setting up goals. The intellectual line refers to the Communist Party’s philosophical foundation. The organization line refers to how the goals are achieved. Both CCP members and those ruled by the CCP first and foremost receive commands; they are required to obey unconditionally. This is the content of the organization line. In China, most people know about the double personalities of CCP members. In private settings, CCP members are ordinary human beings with feelings of happiness, anger, sorrow and joy. They possess ordinary human beings’ merits and shortcomings. They may be parents, husbands, wives, or friends. But placed above human nature and feelings is the Party nature, which, according to the requirements of the Communist Party, transcends humanity. Thus, humanity becomes relative and changeable, while Party nature becomes absolute, beyond any doubt or challenge. During the Cultural Revolution, fathers and sons tortured each other, husbands and wives struggled with each other, students and teachers reported on each other, and mothers and daughters treated each other as enemies. Party nature motivated the conflicts and hatred. During the early period of CCP rule, some high-ranking CCP officials were helpless as their family members were labeled as class enemies. This, again, was driven by Party nature. The power of the Party nature over the individual results from the CCP’s life-long course of indoctrination. This training starts in kindergarten, where party-sanctioned answers to questions are rewarded, answers that do not comply with common sense or a child’s human nature. From primary school to college, students receive political education that follows the principles of the Communist Party. Non-conformers are not allowed to pass and graduate. A Party member must remain consistent with the Party line when speaking publicly, no matter how he feels privately. The organizational structure of the CCP is a gigantic pyramid, with the central power on top controlling the entire hierarchy. This unique structure is one of the most important features of the CCP regime, one that helps produce absolute conformity. Today, the CCP has degenerated into a political entity struggling to maintain self-interest. It no longer pursues any of the lofty goals of communism. However, the organizational structure of communism remains, and its demand for unconditional conformity has not changed. This party, situating itself above humanity and human nature, removes any organizations or persons deemed detrimental to its own power, be it ordinary citizens or high-ranking CCP officials. V. An Evil Specter Opposes Nature and Human Nature Unlike the communist regime, non-communist societies, even those suffering under rigid totalitarian rule and a dictatorship, often allow some degree of self-organization and self-determination. Ancient Chinese society was in fact ruled according to a binary structure. In rural regions clans were the center of an independent social organization, while urban areas were organized around the guild. The top-down government did not extend below the county level. The Nazi regime, whose cruelty equals that of the Communist Party, still allowed rights to private property. The communist regimes eradicated any forms of social organization independent of the Party, replacing them with highly centralized power structures. If bottom-up social structures that allow for the self-determination of the individual or the group occur naturally, then the communist regime is anti-nature in its essence. The Communist Party does not hold universal standards for human nature. The concepts of good and evil, as well as all laws and rules, are arbitrarily manipulated. Communists do not allow murder, except for those categorized as enemies by the Communist Party. Filial piety is welcomed, except for those parents deemed class enemies. Benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom, and faithfulness are all good, but not applicable when the Party is not willing or doesn’t want to consider these traditional virtues. The Communist Party is built on principles that oppose human nature. Non-communist societies generally consider humanity’s dual nature of good and evil; they rely on fixed social contracts to maintain a balance in society. In communist societies, however, the very concept of human nature is denied, and neither good nor evil is acknowledged. Eliminating the concepts of good and evil, according to Marx, serves to completely overthrow the superstructure of the old society. The Communist Party does not believe in God, nor does it even respect physical nature. “Battle with heaven, fight with the earth, struggle against human beings — life thus lived is full of joy.” This was the motto of the CCP during the Cultural Revolution. Great suffering was inflicted on the Chinese people and the land. The Chinese traditionally believe in the unity of heaven and human beings. Laozi said in Dao de Jing, "Humans follow the earth, the earth follows heaven, heaven follows the Dao, and the Dao follows what is natural." Human beings and nature exist within a harmonious relationship in the continuous cosmos. In the Communist Manifesto, Marx proclaimed that “In 1848, a specter is haunting Europe- the specter of Communism.” Over a century later, the Communist Party has revealed itself indeed to be an evil specter -against heaven, the earth, and human beings. It opposes the nature of the universe. VI. Some Features of Evil Possession The Communist Party’s organs themselves never participate in productive or creative activities. Once they grasp power, they attach themselves to the people, controlling and manipulating them. They extend their power down to the most basic unit of society for fear of losing control. They monopolize the resources of production and extract wealth from the society. In China, the CCP extends everywhere and controls everything, but nobody has seen the CCP’s accounting records, only accounting records for the state, local governments, and enterprises. From the central government to the village committees in rural areas, the municipal officials are always ranked lower than the communist cadres. The expenditures of the Party are supplied by the municipal units and accounted for in the municipal system. The organization of the CCP gives form to evil. The CCP attaches to every tiny unit and penetrates deeply into every cell of the Chinese society, thereby controlling the Chinese people and draining their energy. This peculiar structure of evil possession has existed in human history in the past, either partially or temporarily. Never has it operated for so long and controlled a society so completely as under the rule of the Communist Party. For this reason, Chinese farmers live in poverty and drudgery. They have to support the traditional municipal officials as well as the many communist cadres. For this reason, Chinese workers are threatened by unemployment. The possessing CCP has been extracting funds from their factories for many years. For this reason, Chinese intellectuals find it so difficult to gain intellectual freedom. In addition to their administrators, there are CCP shadows lingering everywhere, doing nothing but monitoring people. According to modern political science, power comes from three main sources: force, wealth, and knowledge. The Communist Party has never hesitated to use violence to rob people of their property. More importantly, they have deprived people of their freedoms of speech and of the press. The CCP’s evil possession controls society so tightly that it can hardly be compared to any other regime in the world. VII. Getting Rid of the CCP’s Control All things under heaven experience a life cycle of birth, maturity, decay, and death. Since Marx revealed the haunting by the communist specter more than a century ago, the Communist Party spread around the world like an epidemic, killing hundreds of millions of lives and taking away property and freedom. The basic tenet of the Communist Party is to take away all private property so as to eliminate the exploitative class. Private property is the basis of all social rights, and often carries national culture. People who are robbed of private property also lose the freedom of mind and spirit. They may further lose the freedom to acquire social and political rights. Facing a crisis of survival, the CCP was forced to reform China’s economy in the 1980s. Some of the rights to private property were restored to the people. This created a hole in the massive CCP machine of precise control. This hole has become enlarged as the CCP’s members strive to accumulate their private fortunes. The CCP parasite, supported by force, deception and the frequent change of principles, has now shown signs of decay, nervous at every slight disturbance. It attempts to survive by accumulating more wealth and tightening control, but these actions only serve to intensify the crisis. Today’s China appears prosperous, but social conflicts have been built up to a level never seen before. Using political techniques from the past, the CCP may attempt some sort of retreat, reversing its previous persecution of the Tiananmen Square democratic movement, or of Falun Gong, and making another group its chosen enemy, thereby continuing to exercise the power of terror. Facing challenges over the past one hundred years, the Chinese nation has responded by importing weapons, reforming its systems, and enacting extreme and violent revolutions. Countless lives have been lost, and the Chinese traditional culture has been abandoned. It appears that the responses have failed. When agitation and anxiety occupied the Chinese mind, the CCP took the opportunity to enter the scene, and has controlled this ancient civilization ever since. In future challenges, the Chinese people will inevitably have to choose again. No matter how the choice is made, every Chinese citizen must understand that any lingering hope in the CCP will only worsen the damage done to the Chinese nation and inject new energy into the possessing CCP. We must abandon all illusions and make our own observations and decisions. Only then can we rid ourselves of the nightmarish control by the CCP over the last 50 years. In the name of a free nation, we can reestablish the Chinese civilization based on respect for human nature and compassion for all. Epoch Times Commentaries on the Chinese Communist Party - Part 2 The Beginnings of the Chinese Communist Party Foreword According to the book Explaining Simple and Analyzing Compound Characters (Shuowen Jiezi) written by Xu Shen (d. 147 AD), the traditional Chinese character Dang, meaning “party” or “gang,” consists of two radicals that correspond to “promote or advocate” and “dark or black” respectively. Putting the two radicals together, the character means “promoting darkness.” “Party” or “party member” (which can also be interpreted as “gang” or “gang member”) carries a derogatory meaning. Confucius said, “I heard that a noble man would not join a gang (party).” In the Analects (Lunyu), Confucius’ interpretation of this character explains that people who help one another conceal their crimes and do bad things are said to be forming a gang (party). It is a synonym for “gang of scoundrels” and is associated with the implication of ganging up for selfish purposes. Why did the Communist Party emerge and eventually seize power in modern China? The Chinese Communist Party (CCP) has constantly instilled into the Chinese people’s minds that history has chosen the CCP, that the people have chosen the CCP, and that “without the CCP there would be no new China.” Did the Chinese people choose the Communist Party of their own initiative? Or, did the Communist Party force its selfish interests and its views upon the Chinese people? We must find answers from history. From the late Qing Dynasty to the early years of the Republic period (1911-1949), China experienced tremendous external shocks and extensive attempts at internal reform. Chinese society was in painful turmoil. Many intellectuals and people with lofty ideals wanted to save the country and its people, but in the midst of national crisis and chaos, their sense of anxiety grew, leading first to disappointment and then complete despair. Like people who turn to any available doctor in times of illness, they looked outside China for their solutions. When the British and French styles failed, they switched to the Russian method. Anxious to succeed, they did not hesitate to prescribe the most extreme remedy for the illness, in the hope that China would quickly become strong. The May Fourth movement of 1919 was a thorough reflection of this despair. Some people advocated anarchism; others proposed to overthrow the doctrines of Confucius, and still others suggested bringing in foreign culture. In short, they rejected Chinese traditional culture and opposed the Confucian doctrine of the middle way. Eager to take a shortcut, they advocated the destruction of everything traditional. On the one hand the radical members among them did not have a way to serve the country, and on the other hand they believed firmly in their own ideals. They felt the world was hopeless, believing that only by themselves could they find the correct approach to China’s future development. They were passionate for revolution and violence. Different experiences led to different theories, principles and paths among various groups. Eventually a group of people met Communist Party representatives from the Soviet Union. The idea of "using violent revolution to seize political power," lifted from the theory of Marxism-Leninism, appealed to their anxious minds and conformed to their desire to save the country and its people. Hence, they introduced Communism, a completely foreign concept, into China. Altogether 13 representatives attended the first CCP Congress. Later, some of them died, some ran away, some worked for the occupying Japanese force and became traitors, and some quit the CCP to join the Kuomintang (the Nationalist Party, hereafter referred to as KMT). By 1949 when the CCP came to power, only Mao Zedong (also spelled Mao Tse Tung) and Dong Biwu still remained of the original 13 Party members. It is unclear whether the founders of the CCP were aware at the time that the “deity” they had introduced from the Soviet Union was in reality an evil specter, and the remedy they sought for strengthening the nation was actually a deadly poison. The All-Russian Communist Party (Bolshevik) (later known as the Communist Party of the Soviet Union), having just won its revolution, was obsessed with ambitions for China. In 1920, the Soviet Union established the Far Eastern Bureau in Siberia, a branch of the Third Communist International, or the Comintern. It was responsible for managing the establishment of a Communist party in China and other countries. Soon after its establishment, the bureau’s deputy manager Grigori Voitinsky arrived in Beijing and contacted the Communist vanguard Li Dazhao. Li arranged for Voitinsky to meet with another Communist leader, Chen Duxiu, in Shanghai. In August of 1920, Voitinsky, Chen Duxiu, Li Hanjun, Shen Xuanlu, Yu Xiusong, Shi Cuntong and others began to prepare for the establishment of the CCP. In June of 1921, Zhang Tailei arrived at Irkutsk in Siberia, whereupon he submitted a proposal to the Far Eastern Bureau proposing to establish the CCP as a branch of the Comintern. On July 23, 1921, under the help of Nikolsky and Maring from the Far East Bureau, the CCP was officially formed. The Communist movement was then introduced to China as an experiment, and ever since, the CCP has set itself above all, conquering all in its path, thereby bringing endless catastrophe to China. ****************** I. The CCP Grew by Steadily Accumulating Wickedness It is not an easy task to introduce a foreign specter such as the Communist Party, one that is totally incompatible with the Chinese tradition, into China, a country with a history of 5,000 years of civilization. Throughout the history of the CCP, from its establishment to its gaining and maintaining political power, it has gradually become increasingly wicked. In this development the CCP has made use of the nine inherited character traits that the Communist specter brought with it: evil, deceit, incitement, unleashing the scum of society, espionage, robbery, fighting, elimination, and control. Responding to continuous crises, the CCP has further consolidated and strengthened the means and extent to which these malignant characteristics have been playing out. First Inherited Trait: Evil—Putting on the Evil Form of Marxism-Leninism Marxism initially attracted the Chinese Communists with its declaration to “use violent revolution to destroy the old state apparatus and to establish a proletariat dictatorship.” This is precisely the root of evil in Marxism and Leninism. Marxist materialism is predicated on the narrow economic concepts of forces of production, production relations, and surplus value. During the early, underdeveloped stages of capitalism, Marx made a shortsighted prediction that capitalism would die and the proletariat would win, which has now been proven wrong. Marxist-Leninist violent revolution and proletarian dictatorship promote power-politics and proletarian domination. The Communist Manifesto related the Communist Party's historical and philosophical basis to class conflict and struggle. The proletariat broke free from traditional morals and social relations for the sake of seizing power. Upon their first appearance, the doctrines of Communism are set in opposition to all tradition. Human nature universally repels violence. Violence makes people ruthless and tyrannical. Thus, in all places and all times humanity has fundamentally rejected the premises of the Communist Party’s theory of violence, a theory that has no antecedent in any former systems of thought, philosophy, or tradition. The Communist system of terror fell upon the earth as if from nowhere. The CCP’s ideology is built on the premise that humans can conquer nature and transform the world. The Communist Party attracted many people with its ideals of "emancipating all mankind” and “world unity.” The CCP deceived many people, especially those who were concerned about the human condition and were eager to make their own mark in society. Thereafter, these people forgot that there is a heaven above. Inspired by the beautiful yet misguided notion of “building heaven on earth,” they despised traditions and looked down upon the lives of others, which in turn degraded themselves. They did all of this in an attempt to provide the CCP with praiseworthy service and gain honor. The Communist Party presented the fantasy of a “Communist paradise” as the truth, and aroused people’s enthusiasm to fight for it: “For reason thunders new creation, `Tis a better world in birth.” [1] Employing such an absolute and incredible idea, the CCP severed the connections between humanity and heaven, and cut the lifeline that connects the Chinese people to their ancestors and national traditions. By summoning people to give their lives for Communism, the CCP strengthened its ability to do harm. Second Inherited Trait: Deceit—Lying in Order to Confound Good and Bad Evil must lie. To take advantage of the working class, the CCP conferred upon it the titles of “the most advanced class,” “selfless class,” “leading class,” and “pioneers of the proletarian revolution.” When the Communist Party needed the peasants, it promised “land to the tiller.” Mao applauded the peasants, saying, “Without the poor peasants there would be no revolution; to deny their role is to deny the revolution.”[2] When the Communist Party needed help from the capitalist class, it called them “fellow travelers in the proletarian revolution” and promised them “democratic republicanism.” When the Communist Party was almost exterminated by the KMT, it appealed loudly, “Chinese do not fight Chinese.” Yet what happened? As soon as the anti-Japanese war was over, the CCP turned full force against the KMT and overthrew its government. Similarly, the CCP eliminated the capitalist class shortly after taking control of China, and in the end transformed the peasants and workers into a penniless proletariat. The notion of a united front is a typical example of the lies the CCP tells. In order to win the civil war against the KMT, the CCP, departing from its usual tactics, adopted a “policy of temporary unification” with its class enemies, including landlords and rich farmers. On July 20, 1947, Mao Zedong announced that “Except for a few reactionary elements, we should adopt a more relaxed attitude towards the landlord class…in order to reduce hostile elements.” After the CCP gained power, however, the landlords and rich farmers did not escape genocide. Saying one thing and doing another is normal for the Communist Party. When the CCP needed to use the KMT, it argued that the two sides “strive for long-term coexistence, exercise mutual supervision, be sincere with each other, and share honor and disgrace.” After seizing power in 1949, however, the CCP eliminated everyone who spoke up for democracy, labeling them anti-party rightists. Anybody who disagreed with or refused to conform to the Party’s concepts, words, deeds, or organization was eliminated. Marx, Lenin and the CCP leaders have all held that the Communist Party's political power would not be shared with any other individuals or groups. From the very beginning, Communism clearly carried within it the gene of dictatorship. It is despotic; the CCP has never coexisted with any other political parties or groups in a sincere manner. Even during the so-called “relaxed” period, the CCP’s coexistence with others was at most a choreographed performance. History tells us not to believe in any promises the CCP makes, nor to trust that any of the CCP’s commitments will be fulfilled. To believe the words of the Communist Party could easily cost one his or her life. Third Inherited Trait: Incitement—Stirring up Hatred and Inciting Struggle among the Masses Deceit often serves to incite hatred. Struggle relies on hatred. Where hatred does not exist, it can be created. The deep-rooted patriarchal clan system in the Chinese countryside served as a fundamental barrier to the Communist Party’s establishment of political power. The rural society was initially harmonious, and the relationship between the landowners and tenants was not entirely confrontational. The landowners managed and rented out land to peasants, who then relied on the land for survival. In other words, the landowners offered the farmers a means to survive, and in return the farmers supported the landowners. This somewhat mutually dependent relationship was twisted by the CCP into extreme class antagonism and class exploitation. Harmony was turned into hostility, hatred, and struggle. The reasonable was made to be unreasonable, order was made to be chaos, and republicanism made to be despotism. The Communist Party encouraged the denial of private property, murder for profit, and the slaughter of landlords, rich farmers and their families. Many peasants were not willing to take the property of others. Some returned at night the property they took from the landlords during the day, but they were criticized by CCP work teams in rural regions as having “low class consciousness.” To incite class hatred, the CCP reduced the Chinese theater to a propaganda tool. A well-known story of class oppression, the White-Haired Girl, was originally about a female immortal and had nothing to do with class conflicts. Under the pens of the military writers, however, it was transformed into a “modern” drama, opera, and ballet used to incite class hatred. Inciting the masses to struggle against each other is a classic trick of the CCP. The CCP created the 95:5 formula of class assignment: 95 percent of the population was assigned to various classes that could be won over, while the remaining 5 percent was designated as class enemies. People within the 95 percent were safe, but those within the 5 percent were “struggled” against. Out of fear and to protect themselves, the people strived to be included in the 95 percent. This resulted in many cases in which people brought harm to others, even adding insult to injury. The CCP has, through the use of incitement in many of its political movements, perfected this technique. Fourth Inherited Trait: Unleashing the Scum of Society—Hoodlums and Social Scum Form the Ranks of the CCP Unleashing the scum of society leads to evil, and evil must utilize the scum of society. Communist revolutions have often made use of the rebellion of hoodlums and social scum. The “Paris Commune,” for example, actually involved homicide, arson, and violence led by social scum. Even Marx looked down upon the “lumpen proletariat.” [3] In the Communist Manifesto, Marx said, “The ‘dangerous class,’ the social scum, that passively rotting mass thrown off by the lowest layers of the old society, may, here and there, be swept into the movement by a proletarian revolution; its conditions of life, however, prepare it far more for the part of a bribed tool of reactionary intrigue.” Peasants, on the other hand, were considered by Marx and Engels to be unqualified to be any social class because of their so-called fragmentation and ignorance. The CCP developed further the dark side of Marx's theory. Mao Zedong said, “The social scum and hoodlums have always been spurned by the society, but they are actually the bravest, the most thorough and firmest in the revolution in the rural areas.”[4] The lumpen proletariat enhanced the violent nature of the CCP. The word “revolution” in Chinese literally means “taking lives,” which sounds horrific and disastrous to all good people. However, the party managed to imbue “revolution” with positive meaning. Similarly, in a debate over the term “lumpen proletariat” during the Cultural Revolution, the CCP felt that “lumpen” did not sound good, and so the CCP replaced it with “proletariat” simply. Another behavior of the scum of society is to play the rascal. When criticized for being dictators, Party officials would reveal their tendency to bully and shamelessly pronounce something along the lines of, “You are right, that is precisely what we are doing. The Chinese experience accumulated through the past decades requires that we exercise this power of democratic dictatorship. We call it the ‘people's democratic dictatorship.’” Fifth Inherited Trait: Espionage—Infiltrate, Deceive, Betray In addition to cheating, inciting violence, and employing the scum of society, the technique of espionage and sowing dissension was also used. The CCP was skillful in infiltration. Decades ago, the “top three” outstanding undercover agents of the CCP, Qian Zhuangfei, Li Kenong and Hu Beifeng, were in fact working for Chen Geng, the manager of the Number 2 Spy Branch of the Central Committee of the CCP. When Qian Zhuangfei was working as a confidential secretary and trusted subordinate of Xu Enzeng, the director of the Investigation Office of the KMT, he used the letterhead of the KMT’s Organization Department to write two letters containing the secret information of the KMT’s first and second strategic plans to have Jiangxi province encircled by the KMT troops, and had them hand delivered to Zhou Enlai (also spelled as Chou En-lai) [5] by Li Kenong. In April 1930, a special double-agent organization funded by the Central Investigation Branch of the KMT was set up in the Northeast region of China. On the surface, it belonged to the KMT and was managed by Qian Zhuangfei, but behind the scenes it was controlled by the CCP and led by Chen Geng. Li Kenong joined KMT’s Armed Force Headquarters as a cryptographer. Li was the one that decoded the urgent message pertaining to the arrest and revolt of Gu Shunzhang [6], a CCP Security Bureau Director. Qian Zhuangfei immediately sent the decoded message to Zhou Enlai, thereby keeping the whole lot of spies from being caught in a dragnet. Yang Dengying was a pro-Communist special representative for the KMT’s Central Investigation Office stationed in Shanghai. The CCP let him arrest and execute those who the CCP considered unreliable. A senior officer from Henan Province once offended a party cadre, and his own people pulled some strings to put him in the KMT's jail for several years. During the Liberation War [7], the CCP managed to plant a secret agent whom Chiang Kai-shek (also called Jiang Jieshi) [8] kept in close confidence. Liu Pei, Lieutenant General and the Deputy Minister of the Department of Defense was in charge of dispatching the KMT army. Liu was in fact an undercover agent for the CCP. Before the KMT army found out about their next assignment, the information about the planned location of the army’s deployment had already reached Yan’an, headquarter of the CCP. The Communist Party would come up with a plan of defense accordingly. Xiong Xianghui, a secretary and trusted subordinate of Hu Zongnan [9], revealed Hu’s plan to invade Yan’an to Zhou Enlai. When Hu Zongnan and his forces reached Yan’an, it was deserted. Zhou Enlai once said, “Chairman Mao knew the military orders issued by Chiang Kai-shek before they ever made it to Chiang’s army commander.” Sixth Inherited Trait: Robbery—Plundering by Tricks or Violence Becomes a “New Order” When the CCP pulled the Red Army together to establish its rule through military force, they needed money for arms and ammunition, food and clothes. The CCP resorted to “fund raising” mainly in the form of suppressing the local tyrants and robbing banks, behaving just like bandits. Soon these “fund raising” missions became one of the major tasks of the Red Army. For example, in a mission led by Li Xiannian, one of the CCP’s senior leaders, the Red Army kidnapped the richest families in county seats in the area of western Hubei province. They did not just kidnap one single person, but one from every rich family in the clan. Those kidnapped were kept alive to be ransomed back to their families for continued monetary support of the army. It was not until either the Red Army was satisfied or the kidnapped families were completely drained of resources that the hostages were sent home, many at their last gasp. Some had been terrorized so badly that they died before they could return. Through “cracking down on the local tyrants and confiscating their lands,” the CCP extended the tricks and violence of their plunder to the whole society, replacing tradition with “the new order.” The Communist Party has committed all manner of ill deeds, large and small, while it has done no good at all. It offers small favors to everyone in order to incite some to denounce others. As a result, compassion and virtue disappear completely, and are replaced with strife and killing. The “communist utopia” is actually a euphemism for violent plunder. Seventh Inherited Trait: Fighting—Destroys the National System, Traditional Ranks and Orders Deceit, incitement, unleashing social scum, and espionage are all for the purpose of robbing and fighting. Communist philosophy promotes fighting. The Communist revolution was absolutely not just some disorganized beating, smashing and robbing. The Party said “The main targets of peasants’ attack are local tyrants, the evil gentry and lawless landlords, but in passing they also struck out against all kinds of patriarchal ideas and institutions, against the corrupt officials in the cities and against the bad practices and customs in the rural areas.” [4] An organized effort was launched to destroy the entire traditional system and the customs of the countryside. Communist fighting also includes armed forces and armed struggle. “A revolution is not a dinner party, or writing an essay, or painting a picture, or doing embroidery; it cannot be so refined, so leisurely and gentle, so temperate, kind, courteous, restrained and magnanimous. A revolution is an insurrection, an act of violence by which one class overthrows another.”[4] Fighting is inevitable when attempting to seize state power by force. A few decades later, the CCP used the same characteristic of fighting to “educate” the next generation during the Great Cultural Revolution. Eighth Inherited Trait: Elimination—Establishes a Complete Ideology of Genocide Communism has done many things with absolute cruelty. The CCP promised the intellectuals a “heaven on earth.” Later it labeled them “rightist” and put them into the infamous ninth category [10] of persecuted people, alongside landlords and spies. It deprived capitalists of their property, exterminated the wealthy landlord class, destroyed rank and order in the countryside, took authority away from local figures, kidnapped and extorted bribes from the richer people, brainwashed war prisoners, “reformed” industrialists and capitalists, infiltrated the KMT and disintegrated it, split from the Communist International and betrayed it, cleaned out all dissidents through successive political movements after it came to power in 1949, and threatened its own members with coercion. The above-mentioned occurrences were all based on the CCP’s theory of genocide. Its every political movement in the past was a campaign of terror with genocidal intent. The CCP started to build its theoretical system of genocide at its early stage as a composite of its theories on class, revolution, struggle, violence, dictatorship, movements, and political parties. It encompasses all of the experiences it has embraced and accumulated through its various genocidal practices. The essential expression of CCP genocide is the extermination of conscience and independent thought. In this way a ‘reign by terror’ serves the fundamental interests of the CCP. The CCP will not only eliminate you if you are against it, but it may also destroy you even if you are for it. It will eliminate whomever it deems should be eliminated. Consequently, everyone lives in the shadow of terror and fears the CCP. Ninth Inherited Trait: Control – The Use of Party Nature to Control the Entire Party, and Subsequently the Rest of Society All of the inherited characteristics aim to achieve a single goal: to control the populace through the use of terror. Through its evil actions, the CCP has proved itself to be the natural enemy of all existing social forces. Since its inception, the CCP has struggled through one crisis after another, among which the crisis of survival has been the most critical. The CCP exists in a state of perpetual fear for its survival. Its sole purpose has been to maintain its own existence and power—its own highest benefit. To supplement its declining power the CCP is forced to update its superficial elements on a regular basis. The Party’s benefit is not that of any single Party member or of any individual. Rather, it is the benefit of the Party as a collective entity, as a whole. The collective identity of the CCP overrides any sense of the individual. “Party nature” has been the most vicious characteristic of this evil specter. Party nature overwhelms human nature so completely that the Chinese people are no longer free to speak or act. For instance, Zhou Enlai and Sun Bingwen were once comrades. After Sun Bingwen died, Zhou Enlai took his daughter, Sun Weishi, as his adopted daughter. During the Great Cultural Revolution, Sun Weishi was reprimanded. She later died in custody from a long nail driven into the head. Her arrest warrant had been signed by her stepfather, Zhou Enlai. One of the early leaders of the CCP was Ren Bishi, who was in charge of opium sales during the anti-Japanese war. Opium was a symbol of foreign invasion at that time, as the British used opium imports to China to drain Chinese economy and turn Chinese people into addicts. Despite the strong national sentiment against opium, Ren dared to plant opium in a large area, risking universal condemnation. Due to the sensitive and illegal nature of the opium dealings, the CCP used the word “soap” as a code-word for opium. The CCP used the revenue from the illicit drug trade with bordering countries to fund its existence. At the Centenary of the Birth of Ren, one of the new generation of Chinese leaders highly praised Ren’s aptitude for the Party, claiming that, “Ren possessed superior character and was a model Party member. He also had a firm belief in Communism and unlimited loyalty to the cause of the Party.” Another example of good aptitude for the Party was Zhang Side. The Party said that he was killed by the sudden collapse of a kiln, but others claimed that he died while roasting opium. Since he was a quiet person, having served in the Central Guard Division and having never asked for a promotion, it was said, “his death is weightier than Taishan,” [11] meaning that his life held the greatest importance. Lei Feng was also known famously as the “screw that never rusts, functioning in the revolutionary machine.” For a long period of time, both Lei and Zhang were used as models to educate the Chinese people to be loyal to the Party. Many Party heroes were used to model the “iron will and principle of the Party spirit.” Upon gaining power, the CCP launched an aggressive campaign of mind control to mold many new “tools” and “screws” from the successive generations. The Party formed a set of “proper thoughts” and a range of stereotypical behaviors. These protocols were initially used within the Party, but quickly expanded to the entire public. Clothed in the name of the nation, these thoughts and actions worked to brainwash people into complying with the evil of the CCP. ****************** II. The CCP’s Dishonorable Foundation The CCP lays claim to a brilliant history, one that has seen victory after victory. This is merely an attempt to prettify itself and glorify the CCP’s image in the eyes of the public. As a matter of fact, the CCP has no glory to advertise at all. Only by using the nine inherited evil traits could it establish and maintain power. Establishment of the CCP—Raised on the Breast of the Soviet Union “With the report of the first canon during the October Revolution, it brought us Marxism and Leninism.” That was how the Party portrayed itself to the people. However, when the Party was first founded, it was just the Asian branch of the Soviet Union. From the beginning, it was a traitorous party. During the founding period of the Party, they had no money, no ideology, nor any experience. They had no foundation upon which to support themselves. The CCP joined the Comintern to link its destiny with the existing violent revolution. The CCP’s violent revolution was just a descendent of Marx and Lenin’s revolution. The CCP was simply an eastern branch of Soviet Communism, carrying out the imperialism of the Russian Red Army. The Soviet Union secretly directed the Chinese violent political takeover and its ensuing overthrow of the existing political and organizational ideology. Through the use of extreme surveillance and control measures, the Soviet Union was the backbone and patron of the CCP. The Comintern formulated the CCP constitution established at the first CCP conference. The manifestos of Marx and Lenin, the ideology of class from Soviet Party principles, provided its fundamental basis. The soul of the CCP consists of ideology imported from the Soviet Union. Chen Duxiu, one of the foremost officials of the CCP, had different opinions from those of the international Communist committee representative, Maring. Maring wrote a memo to Chen stating that if Chen were a real member of the Communist Party, he must follow orders from the Comintern. Even though Chen Duxiu was one of the CCP's founding fathers, he could do nothing but listen and obey orders. Truly, he and his Party were simply subordinates of the Soviet Union. During the third CCP conference in 1923, Chen Duxiu publicly acknowledged that the Party was funded almost entirely by contributions from the Soviet Comintern. In one year, the committee contributed over 200,000 yuan to the CCP, with unsatisfactory results. The Comintern accused the CCP of not being diligent enough in their efforts. According to declassified Party documents, the CCP received 16,655 Chinese yuan from October 1921 to June 1922. In 1924 they received US$1,500 and 31,927.17 yuan, and in 1927 they received 187,674 yuan. The monthly contribution from the Comintern averaged around 20,000 yuan. Tactics commonly used by the CCP today, such as lobbying, going through the backdoor, offering bribes, and using threats, were already in use back then. The Comintern accused the CCP of continuously lobbying for funds. “They have different organizations (International Communications Office, representatives for the Comintern, and military organizations, etc.) to disburse funds each time…the funny thing is, it doesn’t take long for our comrade representatives to understand the psychology of our Soviet comrades. Most importantly, they know in what situation and which comrade will be more likely to approve the funding. Once they know that they won’t be able to get it, they delay meetings. In the end they use the cruelest methods, like spreading rumors that some grass-root officials have conflicts with the Soviets, and that money is being given to warlords instead of the CCP.” The First KMT and CCP Alliance—A Parasite Infiltrates to the Core and Sabotages the Northern Expedition [12] The CCP has always taught its people that Chiang Kai-shek betrayed the National Revolution movement [13], forcing the CCP to rise in armed revolt. In reality, the CCP behaved like a parasite. It cooperated with the KMT in the first KMT-CCP alliance for the sake of expanding its influence by taking advantage of the national revolution. Moreover, the CCP was eager to launch the Soviet-supported revolution and seize power, and its desire for power in fact destroyed and betrayed the National Revolution movement. At the second national representatives conference of the CCP, held in July 1922, those opposing the alliance with the KMT dominated the conference, because the conference members were anxious to seize power. However, the Comintern in fact controlled events behind the scenes, and vetoed the resolution reached in the conference; it ordered the CCP to join the KMT. During the first KMT-CCP alliance, the CCP held its fourth national representatives conference in Shanghai in January 1925. At that time, the CCP had only 994 members, but the Party raised the question of leadership in China. Chiang Kai-shek was not the cause of the CCP revolt. Had Sun Yat-sen [14] not died, he would have been the target the CCP aimed at in its quest for power. With the support of the Soviet Union, the CCP seized political power inside the KMT during its alliance with the CCP. Tang Pingshan became the minister of the Central Personnel Department of the KMT. Feng Jupo, secretary of the Ministry of Labor, was granted full power to deal with all labor-related affairs. Lin Zuhan was the Minister of Rural Affairs, while Peng Pai was secretary of this Ministry. Mao Zedong assumed the position of acting propaganda minister of the KMT Propaganda Ministry. The military schools and leadership of the military were always the focus of the CCP: Zhou Enlai held the position of director of the Politics Department of the Huangpu (Whampoa) Military Academy, and Zhang Shenfu was its associate director. Zhou Enlai was also Chief of the Judge Advocates Section, and he planted Russian military advisers here and there. Many Communists held the positions of political instructors and faculty in KMT military schools. CCP members also served as KMT Party representatives at various levels of the National Revolutionary Army. [15] It was also stipulated that without a Party representative’s signature, no order would be deemed effective. As a result of this parasitic attachment to the National Revolution movement, the number of the CCP members increased drastically from less than 1000 in 1925 to 30,000 by 1928. The Northern Expedition started in February of 1926. However, from October 1926 to March 1927, the CCP launched three armed rebellions in Shanghai. Later, it attacked the Northern Expedition military headquarters but failed. Zhou Enlai, who used the alias Wu Hao, was caught and later released after he published his repentance and acknowledged his wrongdoings. The pickets for the general strikes in Guangdong province engaged in violent conflicts with the police every day, and the KMT reinforced the police patrol with army soldiers and in the meantime dispatched secret agents to monitor the people who were agitating the masses. Such uprisings caused the April 12 purge of the CCP by the KMT. [16] In August 1927, the CCP members within the KMT Revolutionary Army initiated the Nanchang Rebellion, which was quickly suppressed. In September, the CCP launched the Autumn Harvest Uprising to attack Changsha, but that attack was suppressed as well. The CCP began to implement a network of control in the army whereby “Party branches are established at the level of the company,” and it fled to the Jinggangshan area, establishing rule over the countryside there. The Hunan Peasant Rebellion—Inciting the Scum of Society to Revolt During the Northern Expedition, the CCP instigated rebellions in the rural areas in an attempt to capture power, while the National Revolutionary Army was at war with the warlords. The Hunan Peasant Rebellion in 1927 was a revolt of the riffraff, the scum of society, as was the famous Paris Commune of 1871—the first Communist revolt. French nationals and foreigners in Paris at the time witnessed that the Paris Commune was a group of destructive roving bandits, having no vision. Living in exquisite buildings and large mansions and eating extravagant and luxurious meals, they cared only about enjoying their momentary happiness and worried about nothing ahead. During the rebellion of the Paris Commune, they censored the Press. They took as hostage and later shot the Archbishop of Paris, Georges Darboy, who gave sermons to the King. For their personal enjoyment they cruelly killed 64 clergymen, set fire to palaces, and destroyed government offices, private residences, monuments, and inscription columns. The wealth and beauty of the French capital had been second to none in Europe. However, during the Paris Commune uprising, buildings were reduced to ashes and people to skeletons. Such atrocities and cruelty had rarely been seen throughout history. As Mao Zedong admitted, It is true the peasants are in a sense unruly in the countryside. Supreme in authority, the peasant association allowed the landlord no say and sweeps away his prestige. This amounts to striking the landlord down to the dust and keeping him there. The peasants threaten, ‘We will put you on the other list (the list of reactionaries)!’ They fine the local tyrants and evil gentry, they demand contributions from them, and they smash their sedan-chairs. People swarm into the houses of local tyrants and evil gentry who are against the peasant association, slaughter their pigs and consume their grain. They even loll on the ivory-inlaid beds belonging to the young ladies in the households. At the slightest provocation they make arrests, crown the arrested with tall paper hats, and parade them through the village, saying, “You dirty landlords, now you know who we are!” Doing whatever they like and turning everything upside down, they have created a kind of terror in the countryside. But Mao gave such “unruly” actions a full approval, saying, To put it bluntly, it is necessary to create terror for a while in every rural area, or otherwise it would be impossible to suppress the activities of the counter-revolutionary in the countryside or overthrow the authority of the gentry. Proper limits have to be exceeded in order to right the wrong, or else the wrong cannot be righted... Many of their deeds in the period of revolutionary action, which were seen as going too far, were in fact the very things the revolution required.[4] Communist revolution creates a system of terror. The “Anti-Japanese” North-Bound Operation—the Flight of the Defeated The CCP labeled the “Long March” as a northbound anti-Japanese operation. It trumpeted the “Long March” as a Chinese revolutionary fairy tale. It claimed that the “Long March” was a “manifesto,” a “propaganda team” and a “seeding machine,” which ended with the CCP’s victory and their enemies’ defeat. The CCP fabricated such obvious lies about marching north to fight the Japanese to cover its failures. From October 1933 to January 1934, the Communist Party suffered a total defeat. In the fifth operation by the KMT, which aimed to encircle and annihilate the CCP, the CCP lost its rural strongholds one after another. With its base areas continually shrinking, the main Red Army had to flee. This is the true origin of the “Long March.” The “Long March” was in fact aimed at breaking out of the encirclement and fleeing to Outer Mongolia and Soviet Russia along an arc that first went west and then north. Once in place, the CCP could escape into the Soviet Union in case of defeat. The CCP encountered great difficulties when en route towards Outer Mongolia. They chose to go through Shanxi and Suiyuan. On the one hand by marching through these northern provinces, they could claim to be “anti-Japanese” and win people’s hearts. On the other hand, those areas were safe as no Japanese troops were deployed there. The territory along the Great Wall was occupied by the Japanese army. A year later, when the CCP finally arrived at Shanbei (northern Shaanxi province), the main force of the Central Red Army had decreased from 80,000 to 6,000 people. The Xi'an Incident—the CCP Latches onto the KMT a Second Time In December 1936, Zhang Xueliang and Yang Hucheng, two KMT generals, kidnapped Chiang Kai-shek in Xi'an. This has since been referred to as the Xi'an Incident. According to the version of history presented in CCP textbooks, the Xi’an Incident was a “military coup” initiated by Zhang and Yang, who delivered a life or death ultimatum to Chiang Kai-shek. He was forced to take a stance against the Japanese invaders. Zhou Enlai was reportedly invited to Xi’an as a CCP representative to help negotiate a peaceful resolution. With different groups in China mediating, the incident was resolved peacefully, thereby ending a civil war of ten years and starting a unified national alliance against the Japanese. The CCP history books say that this incident was a crucial turning point for China in her crisis. The CCP depicts itself as the patriotic party that takes the interests of the whole nation into account. In fact, at the beginning of the incident, the leaders of the CCP wanted to kill Chiang Kai-shek, avenging his earlier suppression of the CCP. At the time, the CCP had a very weak base in northern Shaanxi province, and had been in danger of being completely eliminated in a single battle. So the CCP, utilizing all its acquired skills of deception, instigated Zhang and Yang to revolt. In order to pin down the Japanese and prevent them from attacking the Soviet Union, Stalin wrote to the Central Committee of the CCP, asking them not to kill Chiang Kai-shek, but to cooperate with him for a second time. Mao Zedong and Zhou Enlai realized that they could not destroy the KMT with the limited strength of the CCP; even if they killed Chiang Kai-shek, they would be defeated and even eliminated by the avenging KMT army. Under these circumstances, the CCP changed its tone. The CCP demanded joint resistance against the Japanese and forced Chiang Kai-shek to accept cooperation a second time. Many CCP spies had already gathered around Yang Hucheng and Zhang Xueliang before the Xi'an Incident. One example was the underground CCP member Liu Ding, who was introduced to Zhang Xueliang by Song Qingling, wife of Sun Yat-sen, a sister of Madame Chiang and a CCP member. Liu played such an important role in instigating the Xi'an Incident that Mao Zedong later praised his outstanding service. Among those working at Yang Hucheng’s side, his own wife Xie Baozhen was a CCP member and worked in Yang’s Political Department of the Army. Xie married Yang Hucheng in January of 1928 with the approval of the CCP. In addition, CCP member Wang Bingnan was an honored guest in Yang’s home at the time. Wang later became a vice minister for the CCP Ministry of Foreign Affairs. It was these CCP members around Yang and Zhang who directly instigated the coup. The CCP first instigated a revolt, pointing the gun at Chiang Kai-shek, but then turned around and, acting like a stage hero, forced him to accept the CCP. In such a way the CCP not only escaped a crisis of disintegration, but also used the opportunity to latch onto the KMT government for the second time. The Red Army was soon turned into the Eighth Route Army, bigger and more powerful than before. One must admire the CCP’s unmatchable skills of deception. Anti-Japanese War—The CCP Grows by Killing with Borrowed Weapons The textbooks of the CCP claim that the Communist Party led the Chinese victory in the anti-Japanese war. In reality, however, when the anti-Japanese war broke out, the KMT had more than 1.7 million armed soldiers, ships with 110,000 tons displacement, and about 600 fighter planes of various kinds. In comparison, the total size of the CCP’s New Fourth Army, newly grouped in November of 1937, did not exceed 70,000 people, and its power was weakened further by internal fractional politics. The CCP realized that if it were to face battle with the Japanese, its power would be diminished. In the eyes of the CCP, sustaining its own power rather than ensuring the survival of the nation was the central focus of the emphasis on “national unity.” Therefore, during its cooperation with the KMT, the CCP exercised an undisclosed internal policy of giving priority to the struggle for political power. After the Japanese occupied the city of Shenyang on September 18, 1931, thereby extending their control over large areas in northeastern China, the CCP fought practically shoulder to shoulder with Japanese invaders to defeat the KMT. In a declaration written in response to the Japanese occupation, the CCP exhorted the people in the KMT-controlled area to rebel, calling on “workers to strike, peasants to make trouble, students to boycott classes, poor people to quit working, soldiers to revolt” so as to overthrow the Nationalist government. Though the CCP held up a banner calling for resistance to the Japanese, they only had local armies and guerrilla forces in camps away from the front lines. Except for several battles, including the one fought at Pingxing Pass, the CCP did not make much of a contribution to the war against the Japanese. Instead, they spent their energy expanding their own base. When the Japanese surrendered, the CCP incorporated the surrendering soldiers into its army, claiming to have expanded to more than 900,000 regular soldiers, in addition to 2 million militia fighters. The KMT army was essentially alone on the frontlines while fighting the Japanese, losing over 200 generals in the war. The commanding officers on the CCP side, however, bore nearly no losses. Even so, the CCP constantly claimed that the KMT did not resist the Japanese, and that it was the CCP that led the great victory in the anti-Japanese war. Rectification in Yan’an—Creating the Most Fearsome Methods in Persecution The CCP attracted countless patriotic youth to Yan’an in the name of fighting against the Japanese, but then persecuted thousands of them during the rectification movement enacted on what became known as “revolutionary holy land.” Since gaining control of China, the CCP has continued to depict Yan’an as the revolutionary “holy land,” but has not made any mention of the crimes it committed during the rectification. The rectification movement in Yan’an was the largest, darkest and most ferocious power game ever played out in the human world. In the name of cleansing petty bourgeoisie toxins, the Party washed away morality, independence of thought, freedom of action, tolerance, and dignity. The first step of the rectification was to set up, for each person, personnel archives, which included: 1) a personal statement; 2) a chronicle of one's political life; 3) family background and social relationships; 4) autobiography and ideological transformation; 5) evaluation according to the Party nature. In the personnel archive, one had to list all acquaintances since birth, all important events and the time and place of their occurrence. People were asked to write repeatedly for the archive, and any omissions would be seen as signs of impurity. One had to describe all social activities they had ever participated in, especially those related to joining the Party. The emphasis was placed on personal thought processes during these social activities. Evaluation based on Party nature was even more important, and one had to confess any anti-Party thoughts or behavior in one’s consciousness, speech, work attitudes, everyday life, or social activities. In evaluation of one’s consciousness, one was required to scrutinize whether one had been concerned for self-interest, whether one had used work for the Party to reach personal goals, whether one had wavered in trust in the revolutionary future, feared death during battles, or missed family members and spouses. There were no objective standards, so nearly everyone was found to have problems. Coercion was used to extract “confessions” from cadres who were being inspected in order to eliminate “hidden traitors.” Countless frame-ups, false and wrong accusations resulted, and a large number of cadres were persecuted. During the rectification, Yan’an was called “a place for purging human nature.” A work team entered the University of Military Affairs and Politics to examine the cadres' personal histories, causing bloody terror for two months. Various methods were used to extract confessions. People were ordered to confess and shown how to confess. There were “group persuasions,” “five-minute persuasions,” private advice, conference reports, and identifying the “radishes” (i.e., red outside and white inside). There was also “picture taking”—lining up everyone on the stage for examination. Those who appeared nervous were identified as suspects and targeted as objects to be investigated. Even representatives from the Comintern recoiled at the methods used during the rectification, saying that the Yan’an situation was depressing. People did not dare interact with one another. Each person had their own axe to grind and everyone was nervous and frightened. No one dared to speak the truth or protect mistreated friends, because each was trying to save his own life. The vicious—those who flattered, lied, and insulted others—were promoted; humiliation became a fact of life in Yan’an. People were pushed to the brink of insanity, having been forced to abandon dignity, a sense of honor or shame, and love for one another. They ceased to express their own opinions, but recited party leaders’ articles instead. This same system of oppression has been employed in all CCP political activities since it seized power in China. Three Years of Civil War—Betraying the Country to Seize Power The Russian bourgeois revolution in February 1917 was a relatively mild uprising. The Tsar placed the interests of the country first and surrendered the throne instead of resisting. Lenin hurriedly returned to Russia from Germany, staged another coup and murdered the revolutionaries of the capitalist class who had overthrown the Tsar, thus strangling Russia’s bourgeois revolution. The CCP, like Lenin, picked the fruits of a nationalist revolution. After the anti-Japanese war was over, the CCP launched a revolutionary war to overthrow the KMT government, bringing the disaster of war to China once more. The CCP is adept at manipulating the masses. In several battles with the KMT, including those fought in Liaoxi-Shenyang, Beijing-Tianjin, and Huai Hai, the CCP used primitive, barbarous, and inhumane tactics that sacrificed its own people. When besieging Changchun, in order to exhaust the food supply in the city, the People’s Liberation Army (PLA) forbade ordinary people from leaving the city. During the two months of Changchun’s besiegement, nearly 200,000 people died of hunger and frost. But the PLA did not allow people to leave. After the battle was over, the CCP, without a tinge of shame, claimed that they had "liberated Changchun without firing a shot." From 1947 to 1948, the CCP signed the "Harbin Agreement" and the "Moscow Agreement" with the Soviet Union, surrendering national assets and giving away resources from the Northeast in exchange for the Soviet Union’s full support in foreign relations and military affairs. According to the agreements, the Soviet Union would supply the CCP with airplanes; it would give the CCP weapons left by the surrendered Japanese in two installments; and it would sell the Soviet-controlled ammunition and military supplies in China’s Northeast to the CCP at low prices. If the KMT launched an amphibious landing in the Northeast, the Soviet Union would secretly support the CCP army. In addition, the Soviet Union would help the CCP gain control over Xinjiang; the CCP and the Soviet Union would build an allied air force; the Soviets would help equip 11 divisions of the CCP army, and transport one-third of its US-supplied weapons (worth $13 billion) into Northeast China. To gain Soviet support, the CCP promised the Soviet Union special transportation privileges in the Northeast both on land and in the air; offered the Soviet Union information about the actions of both the KMT government and the US military; provided the Soviet Union with products from the Northeast (cotton, soybeans) and military supplies in exchange for advanced weapons; granted the Soviet Union preferential mining rights in China; allowed the Soviet Union to station armies in the Northeast and Xinjiang; and permitted the Soviets to set up the Far East Intelligence Bureau in China. If war broke out in Europe, the CCP would send an expeditionary army of 100,000 plus 2 million laborers to support the Soviet Union. In addition, the CCP promised to merge some special regions in Liaoning province into North Korea if necessary. ****************** III. Demonstrating Evil Traits Eternal Fear Marks the Party’s History The most prominent characteristic of the CCP is its eternal fear, especially its fear of losing power. Survival has been the CCP’s highest interest, which it has supported with the use of force. The CCP is like a primary cancer cell that diffuses and infiltrates every part of body, encroaching on and making surrounding normal cells become cancerous. In our cycle of history, society cannot dissolve such a mutated factor as the CCP and has no alternative but to let it proliferate at will. As a result, much of society has become polluted, and large areas have been flooded with Communism or communist elements. The spreading of the CCP has fundamentally degraded the morality and society of humankind. The CCP doesn’t believe in the principles of morality and justice. All of its principles are used entirely for its own interest. It is fundamentally selfish, and there are no principles that could restrain and control its desires. Based on its own principles, the Party needs to keep changing how it appears on the surface, putting on new skins. During the early period when its survival was at stake, the CCP attached to the Communist Party of the Soviet Union, to the KMT, to the KMT’s governing body, and to the National Revolution. After capturing power, the CCP attached itself to various forms of opportunism, to the citizens’ minds and feelings, to social structures and means—to anything it could put its hands on. It has utilized every crisis as an opportunity to gather wealth and to strengthen its means of control. The CCP’s “Magic Weapons” The CCP claims that revolutionary victory depends on three “magic weapons”: the Party’s construction, armed struggle, and united fronts. The experience with the KMT offered the CCP two more such “weapons”: propaganda and espionage. The Party’s various “magic weapons” have all been infused with the CCP’s nine inherited traits: evil, deceit, incitement, unleashing the scum of society, espionage, robbery, fighting, elimination, and control. Marxism-Leninism is evil in its nature. Ironically, the Chinese Communists do not really understand Marxism-Leninism. Lin Biao [17] said that there were very few CCP members who had really read the works of Marx or Lenin. The public considered Qu Qiubai [18] an ideologue, but he admitted to have only read a very little of Marxism-Leninism. Mao Zedong’s ideology is a rural version of what Marxism-Leninism advocates for rebellious peasants. Deng Xiaoping’s socialist theory has capitalism as its last name. Jiang Zemin’s “Three Represents” [19] was pieced together out of nothing. The CCP has never really understood what Marxism-Leninism is, but has inherited from it the evil aspects, upon which the CCP has foisted off its own even more wicked stuff. The CCP’s united front is a conjunction of deceit and short-term pay-offs. The goal of unity was to strengthen its power. By combining forces in battles against the Japanese, the CCP could grow from a loner to a huge clan. Unity required discernment—identifying who were enemies and who were friends; who were on the left, in the middle, on the right; who should be befriended and when, and who should be attacked and when. It easily turned former enemies into friends and then back to enemies again. For example, during the period of the democratic revolution, the party allied with the capitalists; during the socialist revolution it eliminated the capitalists. In another example, leaders of other parties such as Zhang Bojun and Luo Longji were made use of as supporters of the CCP during the period of seizing state power, but later were persecuted as “rightists.” The Communist Party Is a Sophisticated Professional Gang The Communist Party has used two-sided strategies, one side soft and flexible and the other hard and stern. Its softer strategies include propaganda, united fronts, espionage, double-dealing, getting into people's minds, brainwashing, lies and deception, covering up the truth, psychological abuse, and generating an atmosphere of terror. In doing these things, the CCP creates a syndrome of fear inside the Party members’ hearts that leads them easily to forget the Party’s mistakes. These myriad methods could stamp out human nature and foster maliciousness in humanity. The CCP’s hard tactics include violence, persecution, political movements, killing and destroying lives, kidnapping, suppressing different voices, armed attacks, periodic crack-downs, etc. These aggressive methods create and perpetuate terror. The CCP uses both soft and hard methods concurrently. Sometimes they would be relaxed in some instances while strict in others, or they would be relaxed on the outside while stiff in their internal affairs. In a relaxed atmosphere, the CCP encouraged the expression of different opinions, but, as if luring the snake out of its hole, those who did speak up would only be persecuted in the following period of strict control. The CCP often used democracy to challenge the KMT, but when intellectuals in the CCP-controlled areas disagreed with the party, they would be tortured or even beheaded. As an example, we can look at the infamous “Wild Lilies incident”, in which the intellectual Wang Shiwei was purged in the Yan’an rectification movement and executed by the CCP in 1947. A veteran official who had suffered torments in the Yan’an Rectification movement recalled that when he was under intense pressure, dragged and forced to confess, the only thing he could do was to betray his own conscience and make up lies. At first, he felt bad to be implicating and framing his fellow comrades. He hated himself so much that he wanted to end his life. Coincidentally, a gun had been placed on the table. He grabbed it and, pointing it at his head, pulled the trigger. The gun had no bullets! The person who investigated him walked in and said, “It’s good that you admitted what you’ve done was wrong. The Party’s policies are lenient.” The Communist Party would know that you had reached your limit, know that you were “loyal” to the Party, so you had passed the test. Years later, this official learned about Falun Gong, a Qigong and cultivation practice that started in China. He felt the practice to be good. When the persecution of Falun Gong started, however, his painful memories of the past revisited him, and he no longer dared to say that Falun Gong is good. The experience of Emperor Puyi [20] was similar to this officer’s. Imprisoned in the CCP’s cells and seeing other people killed, he thought that he would die soon. In order to live, he allowed himself to be brainwashed and cooperated with the prison guards. Later, he wrote an autobiography The First Half of My life, which was used by the CCP as an example of ideological remolding. According to modern medical studies, many victims of intense pressure and isolation fall prey to an abnormal sense of dependency on their captors known as the Stockholm Syndrom. The victims’ moods, happiness or anger, joy or sorrow, would be dictated by those of their captors. The slightest favor for the victims will be received with deep gratitude. There are accounts in which the victims develop “love” for their captors. This psychological phenomenon has been long known and successfully used by the CCP against its enemies and in controlling the minds of its citizens. The Communist Party Uses and Discards Its Leaders While Resisting Reform The first ten general secretaries of the CCP have, without exception, all been labeled anti-communists. Clearly, the CCP has a life of its own, and the party runs the officials and not the other way around. In Jiangxi province, during the war with the KMT, the CCP is known to have conducted internal cleansing operations, executing its own soldiers—stoning them to death to save bullets. In Shaanxi province, while sandwiched in between the Japanese and the KMT, the CCP began the Yan’an rectification movement of mass cleansing, killing many. This type of repetitive massacre on such a massive scale did not prevent the CCP from expanding its power to all of China. The CCP imported this pattern of killing from the Soviet Union. The CCP is like a malignant tumor: in its rapid development, the center of the tumor has already died, but it continues to engulf all organisms on the outer edges, expanding its influence. The organisms and bodies that are engulfed by the tumor became part of the cancer. No matter how good or bad a person is to start with, after joining the CCP, he or she would become a part of its destructive force. The more honest the person is, the more destructive he would become. Undoubtedly, this CCP tumor will continue to grow until there is nothing left for it to feed upon. Then, the cancer will surely die. The founder of the CCP, Chen Duxiu, was an intellectual and a leader of the May Fourth student movement. He showed himself not a fan of violence, and warned the CCP members that if they attempted to convert the KMT to the communist ideologies or had too much interest in power, that would certainly lead to strained relationships. While one of the most active in the May Fourth generation, Chen was also tolerant. However, he was the first to be labeled a “right-wing opportunist.” Another CCP leader, Qu Qiubai, believed that the CCP members should engage in battles, organize rebellions, overthrow authorities, and use extreme means to return the Chinese society to its normal functioning. However, he confessed before his death that he did not want to die as a revolutionary, since he had left the movement long time ago. He sighed that history played a trick, bringing him, an intellectual, onto the political stage of revolution and keeping him there for many years. In the end, he said he still could not overcome his own gentry notions. “I cannot become a warrior of the proletariat class.” The CCP leader Wang Ming, at the advice of the Comintern, advocated for unity with the KMT in the war against the Japanese, instead of expanding the CCP base. At the CCP meetings, Mao Zedong and Zhang Wentian could not persuade this fellow comrade, nor could they reveal the truth of their situation: according to the limited military strength of the Red Army, they would not be able to hold back the Japanese by themselves. If, against good sense, the CCP would have decided to fight, then the history of China would certainly be different. Mao Zedong was forced to remain silent at the meetings. Later, Wang Ming was ousted, first for a “left wing” deviation and then branded an opportunist of the right wing ideology. Hu Yaobang, another party Secretary, who was forced to resign in January of 1987, fought to bring justice to many innocent victims who had been criminalized during the Cultural Revolution. He wanted to rejuvenate Communism in the hearts of the citizens. Still, he was used as a scapegoat in the end. Zhao Ziyang, the most recent fallen Secretary [21], wanted to help the CCP in furthering reform, yet his actions brought him dire consequences. So what has each leader of the CCP accomplished? Truly to reform the CCP would imply its death. The reformers quickly found their power taken away by the CCP. There is a certain limit on what the CCP members can do to transform the CCP system. All rely on the power rendered by the CCP itself, and so no true reform can succeed with the CCP. If the Party leaders have all turned into “bad people,” how could the CCP have expanded the revolution? In many instances when the CCP was at its best—also the most evil, their highest officials failed in their positions. This was because their degree of evil did not meet the high standard of the Party, which has, over and over, selected only the most evil. Many Party leaders ended their political life in tragedy, yet the CCP has survived. The CCP leaders who survived their positions were not those who could influence the Party, but those who could comprehend the Party’s intentions and follow them. They strengthened the CCP’s ability to survive while in crisis, and gave themselves entirely to the Party. No wonder they were capable of battling with heaven, fighting with the earth, and struggling against other human beings. But never could they oppose the Party. In the CCP organization, especially at the high level, there was a symbiotic relationship between the leaders and the Party, pursuing their own mutual survival. Shamelessness has become a marvelous quality of today’s CCP. According to the Party, its mistakes were all made by individual Party leaders, e.g., Zhang Guotao or the Gang of Four [22]. Mao Zedong was judged by the Party as having 3 parts mistakes and 7 parts achievements, while Deng Xiaoping judged himself to have 4 parts mistakes and 6 parts achievements, but the Party itself was never wrong. Even if the Party was wrong, it says that it can correct itself. Therefore, the Party tells its members to “look forward” and “not to be tangled in past accounts.” Many things could change: The Communist paradise can turn into a lowly goal of socialist food and shelter; Marx could be replaced with “Three Represents”; people would not be surprised to see that the country is becoming democratic, opening up the freedom of belief, abandoning Jiang Zemin overnight, or redressing the persecution of Falun Gong. Other things about the CCP, however, do not change: The fundamental pursuit of the Party’s goals—survival and maintenance of its power and control. The CCP has mixed violence, terror and high-pressure indoctrination to form its theoretical basis, which is then turned into the Party nature, the spirit of its leaders, and ultimately the Party’s entire functioning mechanism and members’ way of acting. The system, its leaders and members all have assimilated to these ideas. The Communist Party is made of iron and its disciplines have the hardness of steel. The intention of all its members must be unified, and the action of all its members must completely comply with the Party’s political agenda. ****************** Conclusion Why has history chosen the Communist Party over any other political force in China? As we all know, in this world there are two forces, two choices. One is the old and evil, whose goal is to do evil and choose the negative. The other is the righteous and good, which will choose the right and the benevolent. The CCP was chosen by the old forces. The reason for the choice is precisely because the CCP has gathered all the evil of the world, Chinese or foreign, past or present. It is a typical representative of the evil forces. At its inception, the CCP used people’s inborn innocence and benevolence to cheat, and, step by step, it has prevailed in gaining today’s capacity to destroy. What did the Party mean when it claimed that there would be no new China without the Communist Party? From its founding in 1921 until it took political power in 1949, the evidence clearly shows that without deceit and violence, the CCP would not be in power. The CCP differs from all other types of organizations in that it follows a twisted ideology of Marxism-Leninism, and does what it pleases. It can explain all that it does with high theories and link them cleverly to certain portions of the masses, thus “justifying” its actions. It broadcasts propaganda every day, clothing its strategies in various principles and theories and proving itself to be forever correct. The development of the CCP has been a process of the accumulation of evil. The history of the CCP tells us precisely its illegitimacy. The Chinese people did not choose the CCP; instead, the CCP forced Communism, this foreign evil specter, onto the Chinese people by applying the evil traits that it has inherited from the Communist Party—evil, deceit, incitement, unleashing the scum of society, espionage, robbery, fighting, elimination, and control. Notes: [1] From the Communist Anthem, “The Internationale.” [2] From Mao’s “Report on an Investigation of the Peasant Movement in Hunan” (1927). [3] Lumpen proletariat, roughly translated as slum workers. This term identifies the class of outcast, degenerate or underground elements that make up a section of the population of industrial centers. It includes beggars, prostitutes, gangsters, racketeers, swindlers, petty criminals, tramps, chronic unemployed or unemployables, persons who have been cast out by industry, and all sorts of declassed, degraded or degenerated elements. The term was coined by Marx in The Class Struggles in France, 1848-1850. [4] Mao (1927). [5] Zhou Enlai (March 5, 1898 - January 8, 1976), was second in prominence to Mao in the history of the CCP. He was a leading figure in the CCP and Premier of the People's Republic of China from 1949 until his death. [6] Gu Shunzhang was originally one of the heads of the CCP special agent system. In 1931 he was arrested by the KMT and assisted them in uncovering many of the CCP's secret hideouts. All eight members of Gu's family were later strangled to death and buried in the French Concession in Shanghai. See “The CCP’s History of Assassinations” for more related information ( [7] The war between the CCP and the KMT in June 1946. The war is marked by three successive campaigns: Liaoxi-Shenyang, Huai-Hai and Beiping-Tianjin, after which the CCP overthrew the rule of the KMT, leading to the founding of the People's Republic of China on October 1, 1949. [8] Chiang Kai-shek was leader of the KMT, and later exiled to become ruler of Taiwan. [9] Hu Zongnan (1896-1962), a native of Xiaofeng county (now part of Anji County), Zhejiang province, was successively deputy commander, acting commander and chief of staff of the KMT’s Southwest Military and Administrative Headquarters. [10] When the CCP began land reform, it categorized the people. Among the defined classes of enemies, intellectuals are next to landlords, reactionaries, spies, etc. and ranked Number 9. [11] From a poem by Sima Qian, a historian and scholar in the West Han Dynasty. His famous poem says, “Everyone has to die; one dies either more solemn than Taishan or lighter than a feather.” Taishan is one of the major mountains in China. [12] The Northern Expedition was a military campaign led by Chiang Kai-shek in 1927 intended to unify China under the rule of the KMT and end the rule of local warlords. It was largely successful in these objectives. During the Northern Expedition, the CCP had an alliance with the KMT. [13] The revolutionary movement during the CCP-KMT alliance, marked by the Northern Expedition. [14] Sun Yat-sen, founder of the modern China. [15] The National Revolutionary Army controlled by the KMT, was the national army of the Republic of China. During the period of the CCP-KMT alliance, it included CCP members who joined the alliance. [16] On April 12, 1927, the KMT led by Chiang Kai-shek initiated a military operation against the CCP in Shanghai and several other cities. Over 5,000 to 6,000 of the CCP members were captured and many of them were killed in Shanghai between April 12 and the end of 1927. [17] Lin Biao (1907-1971), one of the senior CCP leaders, served under Mao Zedong as a member of China's Politburo, as Vice-Chairman (1958) and Defense Minister (1959). Lin is regarded as the architect of China's Great Cultural Revolution. Lin was designated as Mao's successor in 1966 but fell out of favor in 1970. Sensing his downfall, Lin reportedly became involved in a coup attempt and attempted to flee to the USSR once the alleged plot became exposed. During his attempted flight from prosecution, his plane crashed in Mongolia, resulting in his death. [18] Qu Qiubai (1899-1935) is one of the CCP’s earlier leaders and famous leftist writers. He was captured by KMT on February 23, 1935 and died on June 18 the same year. [19] The “Three Represents” was initially mentioned in a speech by Jiang Zemin in February, 2000. According to this doctrine, the Party must always represent the development trend of China's advanced productive forces, the orientation of China's advanced culture and the fundamental interests of the overwhelming majority of the Chinese people. [20] Pu-yi, Manchurian name Aisin Gioro (1906–1967), the last emperor (1908–1912) of China, ruled under the name Hsuan T’ung. After his abdication, the new republican government granted him a large government pension and permitted him to live in the Forbidden City of Beijing until 1924. After 1925, he lived in the Japanese concession in Tianjin. In 1934, and, reigning under the name K’ang Te, he became the emperor of the Japanese puppet state of Manchukuo, or Manchuria. He was captured by the Russians in 1945 and kept as their prisoner. In 1946, Pu Yi testified at the Tokyo war crimes trial that he had been the unwilling tool of the Japanese militarists and not, as they claimed, the instrument of Manchurian self-determination. In 1950 he was handed over to the Chinese Communists, and he was imprisoned at Shenyang until 1959, when Mao Zedong granted him amnesty. [21] The last of the ten general secretaries of the CCP that was dismissed due to his disagreement with using force to end the student demonstrations in the Tiananmen Square in 1989. [22] The 'Gang of Four' was formed by Mao Zedong's wife Jiang Qing (1913-1991), Shanghai Propaganda Department official Zhang Chunqiao (1917-1991), literary critic Yao Wenyuan (1931) and Shanghai security guard Wang Hongwen (1935-1992). They rose to power during the Great Cultural Revolution (1966-1976) and dominated Chinese politics during the early 1970s. Epoch Times Commentaries on the Chinese Communist Party - Part 3 The Tyranny of the Chinese Communist Party Foreword When thinking of tyranny, most Chinese people recall Qin Shi Huang (259-210 B.C.), the first Emperor of the Qin Dynasty, whose oppressive government burnt philosophical books and buried Confucian scholars alive. Qin Shi Huang’s harsh treatment of his people came from his policy of “supporting his rule with all of the resources under heaven.” [1] This policy had four main aspects: excessively heavy taxation; wasting human labor for projects to glorify himself; brutal torture under draconian laws; and controlling people’s minds by blocking all avenues of free thinking and expression through burning books and even burying scholars alive. Under the rule of Qin Shi Huang, China had a population of 10 million; the emperor drafted over 2 million to perform forced labor. Qin Shi Huang brought his draconian laws into the intellectual realm, prohibiting freedom of thought on a massive scale. During his rule, thousands of Confucian scholars and officials who criticized the government were killed. Today the Chinese Communist Party (CCP)’s violence and abuses are even more severe than those of the tyrannical Qin Dynasty. Most people know that the CCP’s philosophy is one of “struggle.” Mao Zedong, the first CCP leader since the founding of the People’s Republic of China (PRC), put it bluntly by saying, “What Qin Shi Huang did was no big deal. He buried 460 intellectuals alive, but we buried 46,000. There are people who label Qin Shi Huang and us as a dictatorship, and we accept them all. It’s a fact.” [2] Let’s take a look at China’s arduous 55 years under the rule of the CCP. As its founding philosophy is one of “class struggle,” the CCP has spared no efforts since taking power to commit class genocide, and has achieved its reign of terror by means of the policy of revolution through violence. Killing and brainwashing have been used hand in hand to suppress all beliefs differing from communist theory. The CCP has launched one movement after another to portray itself as infallible and godlike. Following its policies of class struggle and violent revolution, the CCP has tried to purge dissidents and opposing social classes, using violence and tricks to force all Chinese people to become the obedient servants of its tyrannical rule. ****************** I. Land Reform—Eliminating the Landlord Class Barely three months after the founding of the communist China, the CCP called for the elimination of the landlord class as one of the guidelines for its nationwide land reform program. The party’s slogan “land to the tiller” indulged the selfish side of the landless farmers, encouraged them to take property by violence and to disregard the moral implications of their actions; it even instigated the landless farmers to fight those farmers who owned land. The campaign, which explicitly stipulated eliminating the landlord class, began with grouping the rural population into different social categories. Twenty million rural inhabitants nationwide were labeled as “landlords, rich farmers, reactionaries, or bad elements.” These new outcasts faced discrimination, humiliation, and loss of all their civil rights. As the land reform program extended its reach to remote areas and the villages of ethnic minorities, the CCP’s organizations also expanded quickly. Party committees and branches spread all over China and were built at the village and township levels. The local branches were the mouthpiece for passing instructions from the CCP’s Central Committee and were at the frontline of the class struggle, inciting farmers to rise up against their landlords. Nearly 100,000 landlords died during this movement. In certain areas the CCP and the farmers killed the landlords’ entire families, disregarding gender or age, as a way to wipe out completely the landlord class. In the meantime, the CCP launched its first wave of propaganda, declaring that “Chairman Mao is the great savior of the people” and that “only the CCP can save China.” During the land reform, landless farmers got what they wanted with little effort. Poor farmers credited the CCP for the improvement in their lives and so accepted the CCP’s propaganda that the party worked for the interests of the people. For the owners of the newly acquired land, the good days of “land to the tiller” were short-lived. Within two years, the CCP imposed a number of practices on the farmers such as mutual-aid groups, elementary communes, advanced communes, and people’s communes. Using the slogan of criticizing “women with bound feet”—i.e., those who are slow paced—the CCP drove and pushed, year after year, farmers to “dash” into socialism. With grain, cotton, and cooking oil placed under a unified purchasing and selling system nationwide, the major agricultural products were excluded from market exchange. In addition, the CCP established a residential registration system, barring farmers from going to the cities to find work or dwell. Those who registered their residence in rural areas were not allowed to buy grain at state-run stores and their children were prohibited from receiving education in cities. Farmers’ children could only be farmers, turning 360 million rural residents of the early 1950s into second-class citizens. Beginning in 1978, in the first five years after moving from a system of communal living to a household contract system, farmers’ income increased slightly and their social status improved somewhat. However, such a meager benefit was soon lost due to corrupt rural officials and a price imbalance between agricultural and industrial commodities. As a result, today’s 900 million farmers have once again fallen into dire poverty, while the rest of China has achieved better living standards through the nation’s economic reforms. The income gap between the urban and rural population has drastically increased and continues to widen. New landlords and wealthy farmers have emerged to replace those eliminated in the land reform program. Data provided by the Xinhua News Agency, a government mouthpiece, indicated that since 1997, “The income of farmers in the major grain production areas and that of most rural households have been at a standstill and, in some cases, has experienced a decline.” The ratio of urban to rural incomes has increased from 1.8 to 1 in the mid 1980s to 3.1 to 1 today. ****************** II. Reforms in Industry and Commerce—Eliminating the Capitalist Class The native capitalist class, a class of people who owned capital investments and resided in cities and towns, was also bound to face destruction during the CCP’s rule. While reforming China’s industry and commerce, the CCP claimed that the capitalist class and the working class were different in nature: the former was the exploiting class while the latter was the non-exploiting class. According to this logic, the capitalist class was born to exploit and wouldn’t stop doing so until it perished; it could only be eliminated, not reformed. Under such premises, the CCP used both killing and brainwashing to transform capitalists and merchants. Capitalists could thrive if they went along with the government, but would perish if they didn’t. If you surrendered your assets to the state and supported the CCP, you were considered just a minor problem among the people. If, on the other hand, you disagreed with or complained about the CCP’s policy, you would be labeled as a reactionary and become the target of the CCP’s draconian dictatorship. During the reign of terror that ensued during these reforms, capitalists and business owners all surrendered their assets. Many of them couldn’t bear the humiliation they faced and committed suicide. Chen Yi, then mayor of Shanghai, asked every day, “How many paratroopers did we have today?” referring to the number of capitalists that had committed suicide by jumping from the tops of buildings that day. This was how the CCP quickly eliminated private ownership in China. While carrying out its land and business reform programs, the CCP launched many massive movements that persecuted the Chinese people. These movements included: the suppression of “counter-revolutionaries,” ideological remolding campaigns, cleansing the anti-CCP clique headed by Gao Gang and Rao Shushi, and probing Hu Feng’s [3] “counter-revolutionary” group. From 1951 to 1952, the CCP initiated movements called the “Three Anti Campaign" and the "Five Anti Campaign” with the stated goal of eliminating corruption, waste and bureaucracy within the Party, government, army and mass organizations. In reality, however, the CCP used these movements to target and brutally persecute countless innocent people. Having a full control of government resources, the CCP fully utilized them in conjunction with the Party’s committees, branches, and sub-branches in every single political movement. Three party members would form a small struggle force, infiltrating all villages and neighborhoods. These struggle forces were ubiquitous, leaving no stone unturned. This deeply-rooted control network, inherited from the CCP’s years of war with Japan and the Kuomintang (Nationalist Party, KMT), has since played a key role in later political movements, including the suppression of its people today. ****************** III. Crackdown on Religions and Popular Groups Another atrocity the CCP committed is the brutal suppression of religion and complete ban of all non-governmental groups following the founding of the People’s Republic of China. In 1950, the CCP instructed its local governments to ban all unofficial religious faiths and secret societies. The CCP stated that those “feudalistic” underground groups were mere tools in the hands of landlords, rich farmers, reactionaries, and the special agents of the KMT, making them the enemy of the CCP. In this nationwide crackdown, the government mobilized the classes they trusted to identify and persecute members of religious groups. Governments at various levels were directly involved in disbanding such “superstitious groups” as communities of Christians, Catholics, Taoists, and Buddhists. They ordered all members of these churches, temples, and religious factions to register with government agencies and to repent for their unofficial activities. Failure to do so would mean severe punishment. In 1951, the government formally promulgated regulations threatening that those who continued their activities in unofficial groups would face a life sentence or a death penalty. This movement persecuted a large number of kind-hearted and law-abiding believers in God. Incomplete statistics indicate that the CCP in the 1950s persecuted, including death penalty, at least three million religious believers and underground group members. The CCP searched almost every household across the nation and interrogated its members, even smashing statues of the Kitchen God that Chinese farmers traditionally worshipped. The executions reinforced the CCP’s message that communist ideology was the only legitimate ideology and the only legitimate faith. The concept of “patriotic” believers soon emerged. The national constitution protected only “patriotic” believers. The reality was whatever religion one believed in, there was only one criterion: you had to follow the CCP’s instructions and you had to acknowledge that the CCP was above all religions. If you were a Christian, the CCP was the god of the Christian God. If you were a Buddhist, the CCP was the Master Buddha of the Master Buddha. Among Muslims, the CCP was the Allah of the Allah. When it came to the Living Buddha in Tibetan Buddhism, the CCP would intervene and itself choose who the Living Buddha would be. The bottom line is, the CCP left you no choice but to say and do what the CCP demanded you to say and do. All believers were forced to carry out the CCP’s objectives while upholding their respective faiths in name only. Failing to do so would become the target of the CCP’s crackdown and dictatorship. Twenty thousand Christians conducted a survey among 560,000 Christians in house churches at 207 cities in 22 provinces in China. The survey found that among house church attendees, 130,000 were under government surveillance. By 1957, the CCP had killed over 11,000 religious adherents and had arbitrarily arrested and extorted money from many more. By eliminating the landlord class and the capitalist class and by persecuting large numbers of God-worshipping and law-abiding people, the CCP cleared the way for Communism to become the all-encompassing religion of China. ****************** IV. The Anti-rightist Movement—Nationwide Brainwashing In 1956, a group of Hungarian intellectuals formed the Petofi Circle, which was critical of the Hungarian government and participated in forums and debates. The group sparked a nationwide revolution in Hungary, which was crushed by Soviet solders. Mao Zedong took this as a lesson. In 1957, Mao called upon the Chinese intellectuals and other non-communists to “help the CCP rectify itself.” This movement, known as the “Hundred Flowers Movement” for short, followed the slogan of “letting a hundred flowers blossom and a hundred schools of thought contend.” His purpose was to lure out “anti-Party elements among people.” In his letter to provincial Party chiefs in 1957, Mao Zedong spoke his intention of “leading the snakes out of their holes” by letting them air their views freely in helping the CCP rectify itself. Slogans at the time encouraged people to speak up and promised no reprisals—the Party “won’t pick pigtails, won’t strike with a bat, won’t put on a hat, and never settle an account afterwards.” [4] Yet later the CCP initiated an “anti-rightist” movement, declaring 540,000 of the people who dared to speak up as “rightists.” Among them, 270,000 lost their government jobs and 230,000 were labeled as “medium rightists” or “anti-socialist elements.” Mao Zedong’s political tricks in persecuting people included: duping those with dissenting views into speaking up; fabricating crimes; sentencing people without any due legal procedure; and claiming to be saving people, while actually relentlessly attacking people. What then were the “reactionary words” that had caused so many rightists and anti-communists to be exiled for nearly 30 years in far-flung corners of the nation? The “three major reactionary theories,” the targets of general and intensive assaults at the time, consisted of a few speeches by Luo Longji, Zhang Bojun, and Chu Anping. A closer look at what they proposed and suggested shows that their wishes were quite benign. Luo suggested forming a joint commission of the CCP and various “democratic” parties to investigate the deviations in the “Three Anti Campaign” and “Five Anti Campaign”, and the movements for purging reactionaries. The State Council itself often presented something to the Political Consultative Committee and the People’s Congress for observations and comments, and Zhang suggested the Political Consultative Committee and the People’s Congress should be included in the decision-making process. Chu suggested that since non-CCP members also had good ideas, self-esteem, and a sense of responsibility as well, there was no need across the nation to assign a CCP member as the head of every work unit, big or small, or even for the teams under each work unit. There was also no need that everything, major or minor, had to be done the way the CCP members suggested. All three had expressed their willingness to follow the CCP and none of their suggestions had exceeded the boundaries demarcated by the famous words of writer and critic Lu Xun (1881-1936), “My master, your gown has become dirty. Please take it off and I will wash it for you.” Like Lu Xun, their words expressed docility, submissiveness and respect. None of the condemned “rightists” suggested that the CCP should be overthrown; all they had offered was constructive criticism. Yet precisely because of these suggestions, tens of thousands of people lost their freedom. What followed were additional movements such as “confiding to the CCP,” digging out the hardliners, the movement of the “Three New Anti,” sending intellectuals to the countryside to do hard labor, and catching the rightists who were missed the first time around. Whoever had a disagreement with the leader of the workplace would be labeled as being anti-CCP. The CCP would often subject them to constant criticism or send them to a labor camp for forced reeducation. Sometimes the party relocated whole families to rural areas, or barred their children from going to college or joining the army. They couldn’t apply for jobs in the county that they lived in. The families would lose their job security and public health benefits. They had been enrolled in the ranks of farmers and become outcasts even among second-class citizens. After the persecution of the intellectuals, some scholars developed a two-faced personality. They followed closely the “Red Sun” and became the CCP’s “court-appointed intellectuals,” doing or saying whatever the CCP asked. Some others just distanced themselves from political matters. Chinese intellectuals, who are supposed to have a sense of responsibility towards the nation, have been silenced ever since. ****************** V. The Great Leap Forward – Creating Falsehoods to Test People’s Loyalty After the Anti-Rightist Movement, China began to fear objective reality. Everyone was involved in listening to falsehoods, telling falsehoods, making up false stories, and avoiding and covering up the truth through lies and rumors. The Great Leap Forward was a nationwide lie-telling exercise. The people of the entire nation, under the direction of the CCP’s evil specter, did many ridiculous things. Both liars and those being lied to were betrayed. In this campaign of lies and ridiculous actions, the CCP implanted its violent, evil energy into the minds of the intellectuals. At the time, many people sang the song promoting the Great Leap Forward, “I am the Great Jade Emperor, I am the Dragon King, I can move the mountains and rivers, here I come.” Policies such as “achieving a grain production throughout of 75,000 kg per hectare,” “doubling steel production,” and “surpassing Britain in 10 years and the US in 15 years” were carried out year after year. These policies resulted in a great, nationwide famine that cost millions of lives. During the Lushan Plenum in 1959, all the participants felt that General Peng Dehuai’s [5] opinion was correct and that the Great Leap Forward initiated by Mao Zedong was foolish. However, no one dared to say anything. The decision to support Mao’s policy or not marked the line between being loyal or a traitor, in other words, the line between life and death. In ancient history, when Zhao Gao [6] claimed that a deer was a horse, he knew the difference between a deer and a horse, but he made the mistake purposefully to test and control public opinion. The result of the Lushan Plenum was that even Peng Dehuai was forced to sign a resolution condemning and purging himself from the central government. Similarly, in the later years of Cultural Revolution, Deng Xiaoping was forced to guarantee that he would never appeal against the government’s decision to remove him from his posts. People normally learn from past lessons and experiences. However, the CCP has censored the media, keeping people from having the chance to learn lessons from the Chinese government’s policy mistakes. This has affected people’s minds, diminishing their ability to think critically. During past movements, each generation heard only the Party’s point of view and had no idea about opposing schools of thought. As a result, new movements were judged based on a very limited knowledge of history. The CCP has relied on censorship to keep people ignorant so as to carry out its often violent ideology. ****************** VI. The Cultural Revolution – Turning the World Upside Down One cannot discuss the possession of China by the evil specter of the CCP without bringing up the Great Cultural Revolution. In 1966, a new wave of violence occurred in China; the red terror ran out of control and covered every corner of the country. Writer Qin Mu described the Cultural Revolution in bleak terms: It was truly an unmitigated disaster: [the CCP] imprisoned millions due to their association with a [targeted] family member, ended the lives of millions more, shattered families, turned children into hoodlums and villains, burned books, tore down ancient buildings, and destroyed ancient intellectuals’ gravesites, committing all kinds of crimes in the name of revolution. Conservative figures place the number of unnatural deaths in China during the Cultural Revolution at 7.73 million. People often mistakenly think that the violence and slaughter during the Great Cultural Revolution happened mostly during the rebel movements, and that it was the Red Guards and Rebels who committed the slaughter. However, thousands of officially published Chinese county annuals indicate that the peak of unnatural deaths during the Cultural Revolution was not in 1966, when the Red Guards controlled most of the government organizations, or in 1967 when the Rebels fought among different groups with military weapons, but rather in 1968 when Mao regained control over the country through levels of “revolutionary committees.” The murderers in those infamous cases were often army officers and soldiers, armed militiamen, and CCP members at all levels of the government. The following examples illustrate how the violence during the Cultural Revolution was the policy of the CCP and the Chinese government, not the irregular, extreme behavior of the Red Guards. The CCP has covered up its own direct involvement in the campaign and the instructions given by party leaders and government officials. In August of 1966, the Red Guards expelled Beijing residents who had been classified in past movements as “landlords, wealthy farmers, reactionaries, bad elements, and rightists” out of the city into the countryside. Incomplete official statistics showed that 33,695 homes were searched and 85,196 Beijing residents were expelled from the city to the countryside where their older generations had originally come from. Red Guards all over the country carried out this policy, expelling over 400,000 urban residents to the countryside. Even high-ranking officials whose parents were landlords faced exile to the country. Actually, the CCP planned the expulsion campaign even before the Cultural Revolution began. Former Beijing mayor Peng Zhen declared that the residents of Beijing city should be as ideologically pure as “glass panels and crystals,” meaning that all residents with a bad political classification (that is, they or their parents were labeled as “landlords, wealthy farmers, reactionaries, bad elements, and rightists”) would be expelled out of the city. In May of 1966, Mao commanded his subordinates to “protect the capital” and to set up a capital working team, led by Ye Jianying, Yang Chengwu and Xie Fuzhi. One of the tasks of this team was to use the police to expel Beijing residents with a bad political classification. This background helps make clear why the government and police departments did not intervene but rather supported the Red Guards in searching homes and expelling more than two percent of Beijing residents. The Minister of Public Security, Xie Fuzhi, required the police not to intervene in the Red Guards’ actions but rather to provide advice and information to them. The Red Guards were simply utilized by the party to carry out a planned action. The Red Guard organizations were set up under the direct instruction of some party leaders. Many notices issued by the Red Guards were revised and published by the State Council. However, despite the previous support for the Red Guards, at the end of 1966 the CCP labeled many of them as counterrevolutionaries and imprisoned them. Following the removal of the Beijing residents with a bad political classification to the countryside, these individuals then faced increasing persecution in the countryside. On August 26, 1966, a speech of Xie Fuzhi was passed down to the Daxing Police Bureau. Xie ordered the police to assist the Red Guards in the searching homes of the “five black classes” by providing advice and information and helping in their raids. The infamous Daxing Massacre [7] started directly from the instructions of the police department; organizers were the director and the CCP secretary of the police department, and the killers were mostly militiamen who did not even spare the children. Many were admitted into the CCP for their “good behavior” during the slaughter. According to incomplete statistics for Guangxi province, about 50,000 CCP members were involved in the slaughter. Among them more than 9,000 were admitted into the Party within a short period of time after killing someone. More than 20,000 committed murder after being admitted into the Party, and more than 19,000 other Party members were related to killing one way or another. During the Great Cultural Revolution, class theory would also be applied to beatings. The bad deserved it if they were beaten by the good. It was honorable for a bad person to beat another bad. It was a misunderstanding if a good person beat another good person. Such a theory invented by Mao was spread widely in the rebel movements. Violence and slaughter were widespread as a result of thinking that the enemies of the class struggle deserved any violence against them. From August 13 to October 7 of 1967, militiamen in Dao county of Hunan province slaughtered members of the “Xiangjiang Wind and Thunder” organization and “five black classes.” The slaughter lasted 66 days; more than 4,519 people in 2,778 households were killed in 468 divisions of 36 people’s communes in 10 districts. A total of 9,093 people were killed in the area, of which 38% were of the “five black classes” and 44% were the children of the “five black classes.” The oldest person killed was 78 years old, and the youngest was only 10 days old. This is only one case in one small area during the Cultural Revolution. In Inner Mongolia, after the establishment of the “revolutionary committee” in early 1968, a class-purging movement against the “Inner People’s Party” killed more than 350,000 people. In 1968, tens of thousands of people in Guangxi province participated in the mass slaughtering of the “422 organization,” killing more than 110,000. These cases point out that those major acts of violent killing during the Cultural Revolution were all under the direct instigation and instruction of CCP leaders who utilized and allowed violence to persecute and kill citizens. If during the Land Reform the CCP used peasants to overthrow landlords to obtain land, during the Industrial and Commercial Reform the CCP used the working class to overthrow capitalists to gain assets, and during the Anti-Rightists Movement the CCP eliminated all intellectuals who held opposing opinions, then this kind of fighting amongst the people during the Cultural Revolution shows that no one class could be relied upon. Even if you were from the working class or were a peasant used by the Party, if your viewpoint differed from that of the Party, your life would be in danger. So in the end, what was it all for? The purpose was to establish communism as the one, all-encompassing, absolute controlling religion over the country, controlling not just bodies but minds. The Cultural Revolution pushed the CCP and Mao Zedong’s cult of personality to a climax. Mao’s theory had to be used to dominate everything and one person’s vision had to be embedded in tens of millions of people’s minds. What’s unique about the Great Cultural Revolution was that it purposely didn’t specify what could not be done. Instead, it emphasized on “what can be done and how to do it. Anything outside this boundary cannot be done or even considered.” During the Cultural Revolution, everyone in the country carried out a religious-like ritual: “ask for instructions in the morning and make reports at night.” Every day: send greetings of respect to Chairman Mao several times, wishing him boundless longevity. Nearly every literate person had the experience of writing self-criticizing statements and thought reports. Mao’s quotations such as “fighting ferociously against every single thought of selfishness,” and “execute instructions whether their objective is understood or not, understand them further in the process of execution” were frequently repeated. Only one “god” (Mao) was allowed to be worshiped; only one kind of scripture (Mao’s teaching) was allowed to be studied. Soon it developed to the stage that people could not buy food in canteens if they did not recite a quotation or make a greeting to Mao. When shopping, riding the bus, or even making a phone call one had to recite one of Mao’s quotations, even if it was irrelevant. In doing these things, people were either fanatical or cynical, and everyone was already under the control of the communist evil specter. Lying, tolerating lies and relying on lies became part of Chinese people’s lives. ****************** VII. The Economic Reform Era – The Violence Never Changed The Cultural Revolution was a period full of blood, killings, grievances, loss of a sense of right and wrong, and turning black and white upside down. After the Cultural Revolution, the top position was like a revolving door, when the CCP and its government changed six leaders within 20 years. Private ownership returned to China, disparities in the standard of living between cities and rural areas widened, the desert area increased dramatically, rivers disappeared, and drugs and prostitution increased. All the “crimes” the CCP fought against were now permitted again. The CCP’s ruthless heart, devious nature, evil actions, and ability to bring ruin to the country increased. During the Tiananmen Massacre in 1989, the Party mobilized armies and tanks to kill students protesting on Tiananmen Square. The vicious persecution against Falun Gong practitioners is even worse. The political power of the Chinese government is still based on the CCP’s philosophy of struggles and promoting violence. It has only become more deceptive. Law Making: The CCP has never stopped creating conflicts among people. They have sentenced large numbers of citizens charged with being reactionaries, anti-socialists, bad elements, and evil cult members. The totalitarian nature of the CCP continues to conflict with all other civil groups and organizations. In the name of maintaining “social stability,” the Party has kept changing constitutions, laws and regulations, and has persecuted as reactionaries anyone who disagreed with the government. In July of 1999, Jiang Zemin made a personal decision, against most other Politburo members’ wills, to eliminate Falun Gong in three months; slander and lies enveloped the country again. After Jiang Zemin in an interview with a French media La Figaro denounced Falun Gong as an “evil cult,” Chinese propagandists followed up by quickly publishing articles pressuring everyone in the country to turn against Falun Gong. Finally, the National People’s Congress was coerced into passing a non-descript “decision” dealing with evil cults; soon after that Supreme People’s Court and Supreme People’s Procuratorate jointly issued an “explanation” of the “decision.” On July 22, 1999, the Xinhua News Agency published speeches by the CCP Organization Department and Propaganda Department leaders publicly supporting Jiang’s persecution against Falun Gong. The Chinese people became enmeshed in the persecution simply because it was a decision made by the Party; they can only obey orders and dare not raise any objections. Over the past five years, the government has utilized one-fourth of the nation’s financial resources to persecute Falun Gong. Everyone in the country has had to pass a test: anyone who admitted to practicing Falun Gong and who refused to give up the practice would lose their jobs and be sentenced to forced labor. The Falun Gong practitioners did not commit any wrongdoing, did not betray the country nor go against the government; they only believed in “Truth, Compassion, Forbearance.” Yet hundreds of thousands were imprisoned. Even though information is heavily blocked, more than 1,100 people have been confirmed by their families to have been tortured to death, and the numbers of unconfirmed deaths are even higher. News Reporting: On October 15, 2004, Hong Kong-based Wenweipao reported that China’s 20th satellite returned to earth, falling on and destroying the house of Huo Jiyu in Penglai township, located in Sichuan province’s Dayin county. The report quoted Dayin county government office director Ai Yuqing saying that the “black lump” was confirmed to be the satellite. Ai was also the on-site deputy director of the returning satellite control project. However, Xinhua News reported the satellite’s time of return, emphasizing that this was the 20th scientific and technical experimental satellite to return to China. Xinhua did not mention anything about the satellite destroying a house. This is a typical example of the Chinese news media’s common practice of reporting good news and covering up bad news under the Party’s instructions. Lies and slander published by newspapers and broadcast on television have greatly assisted the execution of the CCP’s policies in all of the past political movements. At the Party’s command, all of the media in the country would report whatever the Party wanted them to report. When the Party wants to start an Anti-Rightist Movement, media all over the country would report the crimes of rightists. When the Party wanted to set up people’s communes, the whole nation started to praise the virtues of people’s communes. Within the first month of the persecution against Falun Gong, all media slandered Falun Gong repeatedly during prime time in order to brainwash people. Since then, Jiang has utilized all media to make and spread repetitive lies and slander about Falun Gong. This includes the effort to incite national hatred against Falun Gong by reporting false news about Falun Gong practitioners committing murder and suicide. An example of such false reporting is the staged "Tiananmen Self-Immolation" incident, which was criticized at the United Nations in Geneva by the NGO International Educational Development as a government-staged action to deceive people. In the past five years, no mainland Chinese newspaper or TV station has reported a single true fact about Falun Gong. Chinese people are used to the false news reports. A senior reporter of Xinhua News Agency once said, “How could you trust a Xinhua report?” People have even described Chinese news agencies as the Party’s dog. There is a folk song: “It is a dog raised by the Party, guarding the Party’s gate. It would bite anyone the Party wants it to bite, and bite how many times the Party wants it to.” Education: In China, education became another tool used to control people. The original purpose of education was to develop intellectuals who have both knowledge and correct judgment. Knowledge refers to the understanding of information, materials and historical events; judgment refers to the process of research and the ability to analyze and recreate such knowledge, in the process encouraging mental and spiritual development. Those who have knowledge without the support of judgment are referred to as bookworms. Intellectuals with righteous judgment were always viewed as the society’s conscience in Chinese history. However, under the CCP’s control, Chinese intellectuals with knowledge but no judgment or with knowledge but who dare not exercise their own judgment can be found everywhere. Education in schools focused on teaching students not to do things that the Party did not want them to do. In recent years, all schools started to teach politics and CCP history with unified textbooks. The teachers did not believe the content of the text, yet they had to teach it against their wills. The students did not believe the text or their teachers, yet they had to remember everything in the text in order to pass the exams. Recently, questions about Falun Gong were included in entrance exams for colleges and high schools. Students who do not know the model answers do not get high scores and lose the chance to enter good colleges or high schools. If a student dares to tell the truth, he will be expelled out of school immediately and lose any chance of being educated. In the public education system, due to the influence of the newspapers and documents, many well known proverbs such as “We embrace whatever our enemy objects to; we object to whatever our enemy embraces” are taken as the truth. The negative effect is widespread: it has poisoned people’s hearts, supplanting benevolence and destroying the virtue of living in peace and harmony. In 2004, the China Information Center analyzed a survey done by the China Sina Net with statistics showing that 82.6 percent of Chinese youth agreed that one can abuse women, children and prisoners during a war. This result is shocking. But it reflects the Chinese people’s mindset, and especially that of the younger generation, who lack a basic understanding of benevolent governance and humanity. On Sep 11, 2004, a man fanatically slashed 28 children with a knife in Suzhou city. On the 20th of the same month, a man in Shandong province injured 25 elementary school students with a knife. Some elementary school teachers forced students to make firecrackers by hand to raise funds for the school, resulting in an explosion in which students died. Implementing Policies: The CCP leadership has often used threats and coercion to ensure the implementation of their policies. One of the means they used was the political slogan. For a long time, the CCP used the number of slogans posted as an assessment of one’s political contributions. During the Cultural Revolution, Beijing became a “red sea” full of banners overnight. Signs of “Down with the ruling capitalists in the Party” were everywhere. In the countryside, ironically, the signs were shortened to “Down with the ruling party.” Recently, to promote the Forest Protection Law, the Bureau of Forestry and all its stations and forest protection offices strictly ordered a standard amount of slogans to be put out. If the quota was not reached, it would be considered not accomplishing the task. As a result, low-level government offices posted a large number of slogans like, “Whoever burns the mountains goes to prison.” In recent birth control projects, there were even scarier slogans such as, “If one person violates the law, the whole village will be sterilized,” “Rather another tomb than another baby,” or, “If he did not have a vasectomy as he should, we’ll tear down his house; if she did not have an abortion as she should, we’ll confiscate her cows and rice fields.” There were even slogans that were against human rights and the Constitution like, “You will sleep in prison tomorrow if you don’t pay taxes today.” A slogan is basically a way of advertising, but in a more straightforward and repetitive manner. Hence, the Chinese government often uses slogans as a way to promote political ideas, values and positions. Political slogans can also be viewed as words the government speaks to its people. However, in these slogans announcing policies, it’s not hard to smell the violence and cruelty. ****************** VIII. Brainwash the Whole Country and Turn It into a “Mind Prison” The most lethal weapon the CCP uses to maintain its tyrannical rule is its controlling network. In a well organized fashion, the CCP imposes an obedience mentality on every one of its citizens. It doesn’t matter if it contradicts itself or constantly changes policies as long as it can systematically organize a way to deprive people of their basic human rights. The government’s tentacles are omnipresent. Whether it’s in rural or urban areas, citizens are governed by the so-called street or township committees. Getting married or divorced, and having a child all need the approval of these committees. The Party’s ideology, way of thinking, organizations, social infrastructure, propaganda mechanisms and administrative systems serve only its dictatorial purposes. The Party, through the systems of government, strives to control every individual’s thoughts and actions. The manifestation of how brutally the CCP controls its people is not only limited to the physical torture it inflicts. It also forces people to lose their ability to think independently, and makes them fearful of speaking out. The goal of the CCP’s ruling is to brainwash its own citizens and have them think and talk like the CCP, and do what it promotes. There is a saying that, “Party policy is like the moon, it changes every 15 days.” No matter how often the Party changes its policies, everyone in the nation needs to follow them closely. When you are used as a means of hurting others, you need to thank the Party for appreciating your strength; when you are hurt, you have to thank the CCP for “teaching you a lesson”; when you are wrongfully discriminated against and the CCP later gives you redress, you have to thank the CCP for being generous, open-minded and able to correct its fault. The CCP runs its tyranny through continuous cycles of suppression followed by redress. After 55 years of tyranny, the CCP has imprisoned the nation’s mind and enclosed it in the range allowed by the CCP. For someone to think outside the box is considered a crime. After many criticisms and interrogations, stupidity is praised as wisdom; being a coward is the way to survive. In a modern society with the Internet as the mainstream of information exchange, the CCP even asks its people to exercise self-discipline and not read news from outside or log onto websites with keywords like “human rights” and “democracy.” The CCP’s movement to brainwash its people is absurd, brutal, and despicable, yet ubiquitous. The CCP has distorted the moral values and principles of Chinese society and completely rewritten the nation’s behavioral standards and lifestyle. It continuously uses mental and physical torture methods to strengthen its dictatorship and become the absolute authority in the all-encompassing “CCP religion.” ****************** Conclusion Why does the CCP have to fight constantly to keep its power? Why does the CCP believe that as long as life exists, strife is endless? To achieve its goal, the CCP does not hesitate to commit murder or to destroy the ecology, nor does the CCP care that the majority of farmers and many urban citizens are living in poverty. Is it for the ideology of Communism that the CCP goes through an endless strife? The answer is “No.” One of the principles of the Communist Party is to get rid of private ownership, which it tried to do when it came to power. The CCP believed that private ownership was the root cause of all evil. However, after the economic reform in the 1980s, private ownership was allowed again in China and protected by the Constitution. Piercing through the CCP’s falsity, people will see clearly that in its 55 years of rule, the CCP merely stage-managed a drama of property redistribution. After a few cycles of such distribution, the CCP simply converted the capital of others into its own private property. The CCP claims itself to be the “pioneer of the working class.” Its task is to eliminate the capitalist class. However, the CCP bylaws now unequivocally allow capitalists to join the Party. Members of the CCP no longer believe in the Party and Communism. What is left of the Communist Party is only a shell void of its alleged content. Was the long-term struggle to keep the CCP members free from corruption? No. Fifty five years after the CCP has been in power, corruption, embezzlement, unlawful conduct, and acts that damage the nation and the people are still widespread among the CCP officials throughout the country. In recent years, among the total number of approximately 20 million party officials in China, eight million have been tried and punished for crimes related to corruption. Each year, about one million people appeal to report on corrupt officials who have not been investigated. From January to September of 2004, the China Foreign Exchange Bureau investigated cases of illegal foreign exchange clearance in 35 banks and 41 companies, and found US$120 million in illegal transactions. According to statistics in recent years, numerous government officials have embezzled and stolen funds totaling hundreds of millions of U.S. dollars. Were the struggles aiming to improve people’s education and consciousness and keep them interested in national affairs? The answer is another resounding “No.” In today’s China, materialistic pursuits are rampant, and people are losing the traditional virtues of honesty. It has become a norm for people to deceive relatives and swindle friends. About many important issues such as human rights or the persecution of Falun Gong, many Chinese either are unconcerned or refuse to speak. Keeping one’s thoughts to oneself and choosing not to speak the truth have become a basic survival skill in China. In the meantime, the CCP has repeatedly excited the public sentiment of nationalism on opportune occasions. The CCP may, for example, organize Chinese people to throw rocks at the US embassy and burn US flags. The Chinese people have been treated as either an obedient mass or a violent mob, but never citizens with guaranteed human rights. According to Kang Youwei (1858-1927), an important reform thinker of the Late Qing period, the moral principles of Confucius and Mencius have, for thousands of years, established the basis for social order and state power. “If all these principles are abandoned, then people would have no laws to follow and discern no good and evil. They will lose their directions…the Tao would be destroyed.” [8] The purpose of the CCP’s class struggle is to continuously generate chaos, through which it can firmly establish itself as the one and only ruling party in China, using the party’s ideology to control the Chinese people. Government institutions, the military, and news media are all tools used by the CCP to maintain its dictatorship. The CCP, having brought incurable diseases to China, is itself on the edge of demise, and its collapse is inevitable. Some people worry that the country will be in chaos if the CCP falls apart. Who will replace the CCP’s role to govern China? In China’s 5,000-year history, a mere 55 years ruled by the CCP is as short as a fleeting cloud. Unfortunately, however, during this short period of time, the CCP has shattered Chinese traditional beliefs and values; destroyed the traditional moral principles and social structures; turned caring and love among human beings into criticism and hatred; replaced the reverence for heaven and the earth with the arrogance of “humans conquering nature.” These destructions have ravaged the social, moral and ecological systems, leaving China in a deep crisis. In Chinese history, every benevolent leader viewed loving, nourishing, and educating the people as the duties of the government. Human nature aspires to kindness, and the government’s role is to bring about this innate human capacity. Mencius said, “This is the way of the people: those with constant means of support will have constant hearts, while those without constant means will not have constant hearts.” [9] Education without prosperity has been ineffective; the tyrannical leaders who had no love for the people but who killed the innocent have been despised by the Chinese people. In the 5,000 years of Chinese history, there have been many benevolent leaders, such as Emperor Yao and Emperor Shun in ancient times, Emperor Wen and Emperor Wu of the Zhou Dynasty, Emperor Wen and Emperor Jing in the Han Dynasty, Emperor Tang Taizong in the Tang Dynasty, and Emperor Kangxi and Emperor Qianlong in the Qing Dynasty. The prosperity enjoyed in these dynasties was a result of the government practicing the heavenly Tao, following the doctrine of the mean, and striving for peace and harmony. The characteristics of a kind leader are to make use of virtuous and capable people, be open to different opinions, promote justice and peace, and give the people what they need. This way, citizens will obey the laws, maintain a sense of decorum, live happily and work efficiently. Looking at world affairs, we often ask who determines whether a state will prosper or disappear, even though we know that the rise and fall of a nation has its reasons. When the CCP is gone, we can expect that peace and harmony will return to China. People will return to being truthful, benevolent, humble, and tolerant, and the nation will again care for the people’s basic needs, and all professions will prosper. Notes: [1] From the “Annals of Foods and Commodities” in History of the Former Han Dynasty (Han Shu). [2] Qian Bocheng, Oriental Culture, fourth edition, 2000. [3] Gao Gang and Rao Shushi were both members of the Central Committee. After an unsuccessful bid in a power struggle, in 1954, they were accused of plotting to split the Party and were subsequently expelled from the Party. Hu Feng, scholar and literary critic, was opposed to the sterile literature policy of the CCP. He was expelled from the Party in 1955 and sentenced to 14 years in prison. [4] “Picking pigtails” means to nit-pick on one’s shortcomings; “striking with a bat” means to punish physically or mentally; “putting on a hat” means to put on a negative label; “settling an account afterwards” means to retaliate at a later time. [5] Peng Dehuai (1898-1974): Communist Chinese general and political leader. Peng was the chief commander in the Korean War, vice-premier of the State Council, Politburo member, and Minister of Defense from 1954-1959. He was removed from his official posts after disagreeing with Mao’s Leftist approaches at the CCP’s Lushan Plenum in 1959. [6] Zhao Gao (born unknown, died 210 BC): Chief eunuch during the Qin Dynasty. In 210 B.C., after Emperor Qin Shi Huang’s death, Zhao Gao, Prime Minister Li Si and the emperor’s second son Hu Hai forged two wills of the Emperor, making Hu Hai the new emperor and ordered Crown Prince Fu Su to commit suicide. Later, conflicts grew between Zhao Gao and Hu Hai. Zhao brought in a deer to the royal court and said it was a horse. Only a handful of the officials dared to disagree and say it was a deer. Zhao Gao believed these officials were against him and removed them from the government. [7] Daxing Massacre occurred in August 1966 during the change of the Party leadership of of Beijing. At that time, a speech was made by the Minister of Public Security, Xie Fuzhi, in a meeting with the Public Security Bureau of Beijing regarding no intervention with the Red Guards’ actions against the “black five classes.” Such a speech was soon relayed to a Standing Committee meeting of the Daxin Public Security Bureau. After the meeting, the Daxin Public Security Bureau immediately took action and formed a plan to incite the masses in Daxin county to kill the “dark five classes. [8] From Kang Youwei, “Collections of political writings” 1981. Zhonghua Zhuju. [9] From Mencius. Epoch Times Commentaries on the Chinese Communist Party - Part 4 The Chinese Communist Party Opposes Nature Foreword The Chinese pay a lot attention to the “Tao” also known as “The Way.” In ancient times a brutal emperor would be called “a witless ruler that lacks the Tao.” Any behavior not conforming to the standard of the “Tao and virtue” was called “not following the way.” Even revolting farmers put out banners proclaiming “achieve the Way on behalf of heaven.” Lao Zi [1] said, “There is something mysterious and whole, which existed before heaven and earth. Silent, formless, complete, and never changing. Living eternally everywhere in perfection, it is the mother of all things. I do not know its name; I call it the Way.” This suggests that the world is formed from “Tao.” But in the last hundred years, the sudden invasion by the Communist specter has created a force against nature and humanity, causing unbelievable pain and agony that has pushed human civilization to the brink of destruction. Its violence, which deviates from the Tao, is against the world and is an extremely malevolent force against nature. “Man follows the earth, the earth follows heaven, heaven follows the Tao, and the Tao follows what is natural.” [2] In ancient China people believed in complying with, harmonizing and co-existing with nature. Mankind merges into nature and relies on nature. The Tao of the universe does not change. The universe runs according to the Tao in an orderly manner. The Earth follows the changes of nature, so it has four seasons. By following the order of the universe and the earth, mankind will enjoy a harmonious life of gratitude and blessings. This is why the Chinese value “the right time, advantageous location, and harmony with people.” [3] For them, everything—astronomy, geography, the calendar system, medicine, literature, and even social structures—follows this concept. But, what the Communist Party promotes is that “humans will definitely win the war against nature” and “philosophies with class struggle are at this war’s core.” They defy the naturalness of heaven and earth. Mao Zedong said, “Enjoy the fight against heaven to the utmost, enjoy the fight against Earth to the utmost, and enjoy the fight against humanity to the utmost.” Perhaps the Communist Party enjoys these struggles, but the people suffer tremendously from these conflicts. ****************** I. Fight against People, Eliminate Humanity The Reversal of Right and Wrong Eliminates Humanity A human being should first live according to nature and then according to society. “Men at their birth are naturally good”[4] and “Compassion is common to all people”[3] are among the many guidelines that human beings bring with them at birth, guidelines that enable them to distinguish right from wrong. In contrast, the CCP believes that human beings are like animals or even machines. The bourgeoisie and the proletariat are just material forces. Marx said, “Material forces can only be overthrown by material force.” He believed that the entire human history is nothing but the continuous evolution of human nature, and that human nature is in fact class nature. He believed that nothing is inborn and everything is the result of the environment. Marx thought that mankind is in all instances “social man,” and disagreed with the “natural man” concept postulated by Feuerbach. Marx said, “Theory also becomes a material force as soon as it has gripped the masses.”[5] Lenin believed that Marxism cannot be generated naturally among the proletariat, but must be infused from outside. Lenin tried his best but still could not cause workers to shift from the economic battle to the political battle that directly targets taking power. So, he pinned his hopes on the “Conditioned Reflex Theory” put forth by Nobel Prize winner Ivan Petrovich Pavlov. Lenin said this theory “has important meaning for the proletariat all around the world.” Trotsky [6] even vainly hoped that conditioned reflex would not only psychologically change a person, but also physically change the person, in the same way that a dog drools once it hears the lunch bell ringing. He expected soldiers hearing gunshots would change, acting more bravely and devoting their lives to the Communist party. Since ancient times, people have believed that rewards come from great effort. Through hard work one gains a wealthy life. People have contempt for indolence and believe reaping benefits without doing the work is immoral. Communism spread throughout China like a plague, and, under the encouragement of the CCP, social gangs and the idle divided land, robbed private property, and tyrannized people. This was done publicly and under the color of law. Everyone knows that it is good to respect one’s elders and care for the young; it is bad if there is no regard for elders and teachers. The ancient Confucian education had two parts: Xiao Xue (Elementary Studies) and Da Xue (Advanced Studies). Xiao Xue education was received before turning 15 years old and mainly focused on culture, public health, social behavior and speech. Da Xue education emphasized self-restraint and acquiring knowledge. During the CCP’s campaigns the teachings of Lin Biao [7] and Confucius were criticized, and the Party erased all high moral teachings from the curriculum offered the younger generations. An ancient saying goes, “One day as my teacher, and I should respect him as my father for my entire life.” On August 5 1966, Bian Zhongyun, a teacher of Beijing Normal University Women’s Middle School, was forced by female students to walk down the street wearing a dunce cap and clothes stained with black ink, and beating on a dustbin. She was forced to hang a heavy black board on her neck, and, with her knees forced down to the ground, was burned with boiling water and beaten to death with a nailed wood stick. A female principal of Peking University Middle School was forced by students to knock on a broken washbasin and yell “I am a bad element.” Her hair was cut off to humiliate her, and her head was beaten so that blood gushed out as she crawled on the ground. Everyone thinks to be clean is good and to be dirty is bad. But the CCP promotes “getting mud all over the body and doing heavy-duty hard labor that causes calluses to cover your hands.” The Party thinks it is good that your “hands are black and your feet are sticky with cow dung.” They think such people have the best moral standards, should attend the university, become Party members, get promoted and eventually become the purely Communist successors of the CCP. Mankind has progressed because of the accumulation of knowledge, but, under the CCP, gaining knowledge was considered bad. Intellectuals were classified as the stinky ninth category--on a scale of one to nine. Intellectuals were told to learn from illiterates, and needed to be re-educated by poor farmers before they could start new lives. In order to carry on the re-education of intellectuals, lecturers from Tsinghua University were banished to Carp Island in Nanchang, Jiangxi Province. Schistosomiasis [8] was very common in this area, and even a labor camp originally located here had to move. Lecturers were infected once they touched the river water and developed cirrhosis, thus losing their ability to work and live. Under former Chinese Premier Minister Zhou Enlai’s instigation, the Cambodian Communist Party (Khmer Rouge) carried the persecution of intellectuals to the limit. Everyone believed to have independent thinking had to be reformed both spiritually and physically. From 1975 to 1978, one-quarter of the Cambodian population was killed. Some people were killed just because they bore marks of wearing spectacles on their faces. After the Cambodian Communist’s victory in 1975, Pol Pot started to establish socialism – “a heaven in the human society”—that promoted a society without class, without urban and rural differences, no currency or commercial trade. In the end, the family structure was torn apart and replaced with male labor teams and female labor teams. They were all forced to work and eat together, and wear the same black revolutionary or military uniform. Husbands and wives could only meet each other once a week with approval. The Communist Party claims to fear nothing about heaven and earth. It has hoped in vain to reform heaven and earth, and completely defies righteous elements and forces inside the universe. Mao Zedong wrote while a student in Hunan, "In history, all nations had great revolutions. By washing out the old things and dying them new colors, they bought on great changes of life and death. It is the same with the destruction of the universe. The destruction of the universe is definitely not the final destruction, and destruction here will be birth over there. We all expect the destruction of the universe, because in destroying the old universe we get the new universe. Isn't that better than the old universe?!" Affection is a natural emotion for husbands, wives, children, parents, and friends. Developing these relations is normal in human society. Through continuous political campaigns, the CCP changed humans to wolves, or even an animal that is more fierce and cruel. There is an ancient saying, “The tigers never eat their own cubs, although they are fierce and cruel animals.” But under the ruling of CCP, parents and children or husbands and wives confessing one another’s secrets became very common, as did renouncing familial relations entirely. In an elementary school in Beijing in the mid-1960s, a female teacher unintentionally put “socialism” and “fall down” together when she was preparing a spelling quiz for her students. Students informed the CCP officials of her actions, which resulted in her being criticized and denounced. Male students slapped her face in public meetings everyday. Her daughter renounced their relationship. Whenever anything happened her daughter would disclose her mother’s “new class struggle situation” during class meetings. For several years following the mishap, the teacher’s only work was to clean the school and its toilets everyday. People who went through the Cultural Revolution should never forget Zhang Zhixin, who was sent to jail because she spoke the truth and criticized Mao for his failure in the Great Leap Forward. Prison police many times stripped off her clothes, handcuffed her hands to her back and threw her into male prison cells to let male prisoners gang rape her until she became insane. The prison feared she would shout slogans when she was being executed. They pressed her head on a brick and sliced off her tongue without any anesthesia. Even in recent years with the persecution of Falun Gong, the CCP uses the same old means of inciting hate and instigating violence. The Communist Party suppresses virtuous human nature, and instigates, connives and uses the evil side of humans to strengthen its rule. One campaign after another, people with conscience are forced to keep quiet because of their fear of violence. The communist system completely destroys universal moral standards and completely overthrows the concepts of good and bad and of honor and shame that have been maintained by mankind for thousands of years. The Evil that Transcends the Law of Mutual Generation and Mutual Inhibition Lao Zi said, "The whole world knows what is beautiful because of the existence of wickedness; it knows what is benevolent because of the existence of unkindness. That’s why have and have-not generate each other, difficult and easy lead to one another, long and short reflect each other, high and low lean toward each other, voice and sound harmonize one another, and front and rear accompany each other." Simply put, the law of mutual generation and mutual inhibition exists in the human world. Not only are humans divided into good and bad persons, but also good and evil co-exist within a single person. Dao Zhi, an icon of bandits in ancient China, told his followers, “Bandits should follow the Way as well.” He went on and elaborated that being a bandit should also be “honorable, courageous, equitable, wise, and benevolent.” That is to say, even a bandit cannot run wild. He also has to follow certain rules. Looking back on the history of the CCP, we can say that it is full of trickery and betrayal, with no one willingly abiding by any rules and regulations. For example, what bandits honor the most is what is “equitable.” Even their place to share the booty is called “the Hall of Righteousness for Dividing the Spoils.” But among the comrades within the CCP, whenever a crisis arises, they would expose and accuse one another, and even fabricate false charges to frame one another. Take General Peng Dehuai [9] for example. Mao Zedong, who used to farm, of course knew that it was impossible to produce 130,000 jin [10] of grain per mu [11] and that what Peng said was all true. He also knew that Peng had no intention of taking his power, let alone the fact that Peng has saved his life several times when Peng fought Hu Zongnan’s 200,000 troops with only 20,000 troops of his own during the CCP-KMT war. Nevertheless, as soon as Peng expressed his disagreement with Mao, Mao, bursting into rage, immediately threw into a garbage can the poem he wrote in praise of Peng—“Who dares to ride on horseback and stand up front armed with a sword —only our General Peng!” Mao was determined to put Peng to death, despite the nobility of Peng’s life-saving comradeship. The CCP kills brutally rather than governing with benevolent policies; it persecutes its own members and is engaged in internal strife in contempt of comradeship and personal loyalty; it barters away China’s territory, acting disgracefully like a coward; it makes itself an enemy of upright faith and belief, lacking sagacity and wisdom; it repeatedly launches mass movements, which contradicts the way a wise man would administer the nation. All in all, the CCP has gone so far as to give up the basic requirement that “even bandits should follow the Way as well.” Its evilness has gone well beyond the law of mutual generation and mutual inhibition in the universe. The CCP completely opposes nature and humanity for the purpose of confounding the criteria for good and bad and overturning the law of the universe. Its unrestrained arrogance has reached its zenith, and it is doomed to come to a complete collapse. ****************** II. Contending with the Earth Violates the Law of Nature and Causes Numerous Scourges The Class Struggle Extends to Nature Jin Xunhua, a 1968 high school graduate from the Wusong No.2 Middle School of Shanghai and a member of the Standing Committee of the Middle School Red Guards in Shanghai, was sent down to the countryside of Heilongjiang Province in March, 1969 to receive re-education. On August 15, 1969, fierce floods rushed down from a mountain range and soon inundated the areas surrounding the Shuang River. Jin jumped into the swift currents in order to retrieve two drifting electric wire poles for his production team and was drowned. The following are two diary entries of Jin before he died. July 4 I am beginning to feel the severity and intensity of the class struggle in the countryside. As a red guard of Chairman Mao, I stand fully prepared to fight head on against the reactionary forces with the invincible Mao Zedong Thought as my weapon. I’m willing to do that even if it means I have to sacrifice my life. I will fight, fight, and fight to the best of my ability to consolidate the proletariat dictatorship. July 19 The class enemies in that production brigade were still arrogant. Educated youth came to the countryside precisely to participate in the three major revolutionary movements in the countryside, first and foremost, the class struggle. We should rely on the poor class and the lower-middle class peasants, mobilize the masses and suppress the arrogance of the enemies. We educated youth should always uphold the great banners of Mao Zedong Thought, never forget about the class struggle, and never forget about the proletariat dictatorship. Jin went to the countryside with the thought of fighting heaven and earth and reforming humanity. His diaries reveal that his mind was full of “fights.” He extended the idea of “struggling with humans” to contending with heaven and earth, and eventually lost his life for it. Jin is a typical case of the philosophy of struggle and, at the same time, undoubtedly became its victim. Engels once said that liberty is a reflection of inevitability. Mao Zedong went on and added, “and a reform of the world.” This final touch fully brought to light the CCP’s view of nature, namely, to change nature. The “inevitability” as understood by the Communists is the matter out of their eyesight and the “pattern” whose origin is beyond their exposition. They believe that nature and humanity can be “conquered” by mobilizing the subjective initiative to understand the objective laws. The Communists have made a mess of both Russia and China, their two pilot fields, in their efforts to change nature. The folk songs during the Great Leap Forward show the arrogance and stupidity of the CCP: “Let the mountains bow and let the rivers step aside”; “There’s no Jade Emperor in the heaven and there’s no King of Dragons on earth. I am the Jade Emperor and I am the King of Dragons. I order the three mountains and five gorges to step aside, and here I come!” The Communist Party has come! So came with them the destruction of the originally harmonious world and the disruption of the equilibrium of nature. Disrupting Nature Causes the CCP to Reap What It Has Sown Under its agricultural policy of keeping the grain as a key link of all programs, the CCP, without any restrictions, converted large areas of mountain slopes and grasslands in an attempt to make them into arable lands, and filled in rivers and lakes in China to make cropland. What was the result? The CCP claimed that the grain production in 1952 exceeded that of the Nationalist period, but what was not revealed by the CCP was that not until 1972 did the total grain production in China exceed that of the peaceful Qianlong Reign of the Qing Dynasty. Even up to this day, China’s average grain production per capita is still far below that of the Qing Dynasty. It is a mere one third of that of the Song Dynasty, when the agricultural production was at its peak in Chinese history. Indiscriminate cutting of trees and filling and leveling rivers and lakes have resulted in drastic environmental deterioration in China. Today, China’s ecosystems are on the brink of collapse. The drying-up of the Hai River and the Yellow River and the pollution of the Huai River and the Yangtze River sever the life line on which the Chinese nation has depended for its survival. With the disappearance of grasslands in Gansu, Qinghai, Inner Mongolia, and Xinjiang, clouds of sand have made their way into the central plains. In the 1950s, under the guidance of the Soviet experts, the CCP built the Sanmenxia hydraulic power station on the Yellow River. This power station gives a generating capacity only on the level of a medium-sized river to this day, despite the fact that the Yellow River is the second largest of all the rivers in China. To make matters worse, this project has caused an accumulation of mud and sand at its upper reaches and raised the altitude of the riverbed. Because of this, even a moderate flood brings enormous life and property losses to people on both sides of the river. In the 2003 flood of the Wei River, the peak water flux was 3700 cubic meters per second, one that may occur every three to five years, and yet the disaster it caused has been unprecedented over the past 50 years. There have been a multitude of large-scale reservoirs built in the locality of Zhumadian, Henan Province. In 1975, the dams of these reservoirs collapsed consecutively. Within a duration as short as two hours, 60,000 people were drowned, with a total death toll being as high as 200,000. That the CCP continues its wanton acts in the land of China warrants attention. The dam on the Yangtze River and the project of transferring the southern water to the north are the attempts by the CCP to change the natural ecosystems with investments accounting to hundreds of billions of dollars. This is not to mention those small and medium-sized projects to “battle the earth.” Furthermore, it was once suggested within the CCP that an atomic bomb be used to blast open a passage on the Qinghai-Tibet Plateau to change the natural environment in western China. Although the CCP’s disdain for its land and its arrogance has shocked the world, they are not unexpected. In the hexagrams (Ba Gua) of The Book of Changes, China’s ancestors regarded heaven as Qian or the creative, and revered it as the heavenly Tao. They considered the earth as Kun or the receptive, and respected receptive virtues. Kun, the hexagram following Qian, is explained in The Book of Changes as such: Being in the hexagram of Kun, Earth’s nature is to extend and respond. In correspondence with this, superior persons handle and sustain all things with bountiful virtues. The Confucian notes on The Book of Changes say, “Perfect is Kun’s greatness; it brings birth to all beings.” Confucius further commented on the nature of Kun, “Kun is the most soft, yet in motion it is firm. It is most still, yet in nature, square. Through following she obtains her lord, yet still maintains her nature and thus endures. She contains all things, and is brilliant in transforming. This is the way of Kun—how docile it is, bearing heaven and moving with time.” Clearly, only in the earth mother’s receptive virtues of softness, stillness, and endurance in its following of heaven, can all things sustain and flourish on earth. The Book of Changes teaches us the proper attitude toward the heavenly Tao and earthly virtues, requiring us to follow heaven, abide by the earth, and respect nature. The CCP, however, in violation of Qian and Kun, teaches “battling with heaven and fighting with the earth.” It has plundered the earth’s resources at will. In the end, it will inevitably be punished by heaven, the earth and the law of nature. ****************** III. Fighting against Heaven, Suppressing Faith and Rejecting Belief in God How Can a Limited Life Understand Limitless Space-time? Einstein’s son, Edward, once asked him why he was so famous. Einstein replied, pointing at a blind beetle on a leather ball that it did not know the path it crawled is curved, but “Einstein knows.” Einstein’s answer truly has deep implications. A Chinese saying conveys a similar meaning, “You do not know the true face of Mountain Lu precisely because you are in the mountain.” To understand a system, one must step out of that system to observe it. So with limited notions, mankind will never be able to understand the true nature of the limitless space and time of the universe, and thus the universe will remain forever a mystery for mankind. The realm non-traversable by science belongs to metaphysics or ideology, the realm of “faith.” Faith, a mental activity that involves experience and understanding of life, space-time and the universe, lies beyond that which can be managed by a political party. “Render therefore unto Caesar the things that are Caesar’s, and unto God the things that are God’s” [12] However, based on its pitiful and absurd understanding of the universe and life, the CCP calls everything outside of their theories “superstitions,” and subjects believers in God to brainwashing and conversion. Those unwilling to change their faith have been insulted or even killed. Real scientists hold a very broad outlook of the universe, and will not deny the unlimited “unknown” with his or her own limited notions. The renowned scientist Newton, in his book Principles of Mathematics published in 1678, explained in detail the principles of mechanics, tidal formation, and planetary movement, and calculated the movements of the solar system. Newton, who was so eminently accomplished, said repeatedly that his book was a mere description of surface phenomena, and that he absolutely did not dare to talk about the real meaning of the ultimate God in creating the universe. In the second edition of Principles of Mathematics, in expressing his faith, Newton wrote, “This most beautiful system of the sun, planets, and comets could only proceed from the counsel and dominion of an intelligent and powerful being… As a blind man has no idea of colors, so we have no idea of the manner by which the all-wise God perceives and understands all things.” Let us put aside the questions of whether there are heavenly kingdoms that transcend this space-time and whether those seeking the Way can return to their divine origins and true selves. One thing we can all agree on: Believers in a righteous faith all believe that goodness begets goodness and that evil will be punished. Righteous faiths play a very important role in maintaining human morality at a certain level. From Aristotle to Einstein, there has been belief in the existence of a prevailing law in the universe. Humanity has never stopped probing for the truth of the universe through various means. In addition to science, why cannot religion, faith, and cultivation be accepted as other ways and means through which to uncover universal truth? The CCP Destroys Humanity’s Righteous Faith All nations have traditionally believed in God. Precisely because of belief in God and the karmic causality of good and evil, humans would restrain themselves and maintain social morality. At all times and across the world, the orthodox religions in the west and Confucianism, Buddhism, and Taoism in the east have all taught people that true happiness comes from having faith in God, worshipping heaven, being good to others, cherishing what one has, and being grateful for one’s blessings. A guiding premise of Communism has been atheism—the belief that there is no Buddha, no Tao, no past lives, no after life, and no retribution. Therefore, Communists in different countries have all told the poor and the lumpen proletariat [13] that they do not need to believe in God; they do not need to pay for what they do; and they do not need to abide by the laws and behave themselves. On the contrary, they should use trickery and violence to acquire wealth. In ancient China, emperors, considered to be of supreme nobility, still placed themselves below heaven, calling themselves sons of heaven. Controlled and restrained by “heaven’s will,” they would, from time to time, issue imperial edicts to blame themselves and repent to heaven. The Communists, however, take it upon themselves to represent the will of heaven. Unrestricted by any rules and laws, they are free to do anything they want. As a result, instead of an “earthly paradise,” they have created a hell on earth. Marx, the patriarch of Communism, believed that religion is the spiritual opium for the people. He was afraid that people would believe in God and refuse to accept his Communism. The very first chapter of the book Dialectics of Nature by Engels contains a criticism of metaphysics and mysticism. Engels stated that everything during or before the Middle Ages had to justify their existence before the trial of human rationality. As he made this remark, he regarded himself and Marx to be judges in such a trial. Bakunin, an anarchist and friend of Marx, commented on Marx this way, “he appeared to be God to people. He cannot tolerate anyone else as God except himself. He wanted people to worship him as they would God, and pay homage to him as their idol. Otherwise, he would subject them to verbal attack or persecution.” The traditional orthodox faith constitutes natural obstacles to the Communist arrogance. The CCP has lost all its composure in the frantic persecution of religion. During the Cultural Revolution, numerous temples and mosques were torn down, and monks were paraded in humiliation through the streets. In Tibet, 90 percent of the temples were damaged. Gong Pinmei, a Catholic priest in Shanghai, was persecuted by the CCP because of his faith. He was put behind bars by a tyrannical regime for nearly half a century, in more than 30 years of which he was placed in solitary confinement. The CCP had more than once pressured him to renounce his faith and to accept the leadership of the CCP’s “Three-Self Patriotic Committee,” [14] in exchange for his release. Gong refused. After he did get released out of prison, he came to live in the United States in the late 1980s. When he died at the age of over 90, he left a will that said, “Move my grave back to Shanghai when the CCP no longer rules China.” Even today, the CCP continues religious persecution, jailing tens of thousands of house church Christians. In recent years, the CCP’s crackdown on Falun Gong practitioners, who stand for the principles of truthfulness, compassion, and tolerance, has been an extension of its doctrine of “fighting against heaven,” as well as an inevitable outcome of its forcing people against their will. The atheist Communists derive joy from fighting heaven and attempt to subdue believers of God. Their absurdity cannot be described in words; descriptions such as arrogance or hubris cannot even begin to depict a fraction of it. ****************** Conclusion The Communist practice has failed across the globe. Jiang Zemin, a former leader of the last major Communist regime in the world, had this to say to a correspondent of The Washington Post in March of 2002, “I believed when I was young that Communism would prevail soon. I don’t think that way anymore.” At present the number of those who truly believe in Communism is few and far in between. The Communist movement is destined to fail since it violates the law of the universe and runs counter to the heavenly Tao. Such an anti-universe force will surely be punished by the heaven’s will and divine spirits. Though the CCP has repeatedly survived crises by changing its face and clinging to the last straws that have saved them, its inevitable doom is clear to all. Shedding its pretty coats one by one, the CCP is revealing its true nature of greed, brutality, shamelessness, cowardliness and opposition to the universe. Up to this day, it continues to control people's minds, twist human ethics and thus bring ravages to human morality, peace and progress. The vast universe carries with it the irrefutable heaven’s will, which can also be called the will of the divine, or the law and force of nature. Humanity will have a future only if humans respect heaven’s will, follow the course of nature, observe the law of the universe, and love all beings under heaven. Notes: [1] Lao Zi (also known as Lao Tzu, Li Er or Li Dan), Chinese philosopher, lived in 6th century BC. He is credited to be the author of Dao De Jing (Tao-Te Ching), the seminal book for Taoism. [2] Dao De Jing, Chapter 25. [3] Book of Mencius. [4] Rhymes of Three (San Zi Jing), a traditional Chinese text for elementary education. [5] Karl Marx, “A Contribution to the Critique of Hegel's Philosophy of Right.” [6] Leon Trotsky (1879-1940), Russian theorist of Communism, historian, and military leader, founder of the Russian Red Army. Murdered in Mexico City by agents of Stalin, and died on August 22, 1940. [7] Lin Biao (1907-1971), one of the senior CCP leaders, served under Mao Zedong as a member of China's Politburo, as Vice-Chairman (1958) and Defense Minister (1959). Lin is regarded as the architect of China's Great Cultural Revolution. Lin was designated as Mao's successor in 1966 but fell out of favor in 1970. Sensing his downfall, Lin reportedly became involved in a coup attempt and tried to flee to the USSR once the alleged plot became exposed. During his flight from prosecution, his plane crashed in Mongolia, resulting in his death. [8] Schistosomiasis is a disease caused by parasitic worms. Infection occurs upon contact with contaminated fresh water. Common symptoms include fever, chills, cough, and muscle aches. In more serious cases, the disease can cause liver, intestine, lung, and bladder damage, and, in rare cases, seizures, paralysis, or spinal cord inflammation. [9] Peng Dehuai (1898-1974): Communist Chinese general and political leader. Peng was the chief commander in the Korean War, vice-premier of the State Council, Politburo member, and Minister of Defense from 1954-1959. He was removed from his official posts after disagreeing with Mao’s Leftist approaches at the CCP’s Lushan Plenum in 1959. [10] “jin” is a Chinese unit for measuring weight. 1 jin = 0.5 kg. [11] “mu” is a Chinese unit for measuring land area. 1 mu = 0.165 acres. [12] Matthew, 22:21. [13] Lumpen proletariat, roughly translated as slum workers. This term identifies the class of outcast, degenerate or underground elements that make up a segment of the population of industrial centers. It includes beggars, prostitutes, gangsters, racketeers, swindlers, petty criminals, tramps, chronic unemployed or unemployables, persons who have been cast out by industry, and all sorts of declassed, degraded or degenerated elements. The term was coined by Marx in The Class Struggles in France, 1848-1850. [14] Three-Self Patriotic Committee (or Three-Self Patriotic Church, TSPC) is a creation of the CCP. “Three-self” refers to “self governing, self supporting, and self propagating.” The Three-Self Patriotic Committee requires Chinese Christians to sever ties with Christians outside of China. The TSPC controls all official churches in China. Churches that did not join the TSPC were forced to close. Leaders and followers of independent house churches are persecuted and often sentenced to prison terms. Epoch Times Commentaries on the Chinese Communist Party - Part 5 The Collusion of Jiang Zemin with the Chinese Communist Party to Persecute Falun Gong Foreword Ms. Zhang Fuzhen, about 38 years old, was an employee of Xianhe Park, Pingdu City, Shandong Province, China. She went to Beijing to appeal for Falun Gong in November 2000 and was later abducted by the authorities. According to inside information, the police tortured and humiliated Zhang Fuzhen, stripping her naked and completely removing her hair. They tied her to a bed with her four limbs stretched out, and she therefore was forced to relieve herself on the bed. Later, the police gave her an injection of some unknown poisonous drug. After the injection, Zhang was in so much pain that she nearly went insane. She struggled in great pain on the bed until she died. The whole process was witnessed by the local officials of the 610 Office (from a May 31, 2004 report on the Minghui website). Ms. Yang Lirong, 34, was from Beimen Street, Dingzhou City, Baoding Prefecture, Hebei Province. Her family was often harassed and intimidated by the police because she practiced Falun Gong. On February 8, 2002, after a nighttime police raid, Ms. Yang’s husband, a vehicle operator in the Bureau of Standards & Meteorology, was traumatized and afraid of losing his job. He failed to withstand the tremendous pressure the authorities exerted on him. Early the next morning, taking advantage of the time when their elderly parents had stepped out of the house, he strangled his wife. Yang Lirong died tragically, leaving a 10-year-old son behind. Soon afterwards, her husband reported the incident to the authorities, and the police hurried to the scene to conduct an autopsy on Ms. Yang’s body, which was still warm. They took a lot of organs from her body. When they removed her organs, her body was still radiating heat and she bled constantly. A person from the Dingzhou Public Security Bureau said, “This is no autopsy of a corpse; it is vivisection!” (from a September 22, 2004 report by Minghui website) In the Wanjia Forced Labor Camp in Heilongjiang Province, a woman who was about 7 months pregnant was hung up from a beam. Both of her hands were tied with a coarse rope that was hung over a pulley attached to the beam. The stool that supported her was removed, and she was suspended in the air. The beam was 3-4 meters above the ground. One end of the rope went through the pulley, and the other end was held by the prison guards. When the guards pulled on the rope, she would be suspended in the air; as soon as the police let go of the rope, she would quickly fall to the ground. This pregnant woman suffered painful torture like this until she had a miscarriage. Even crueler was that her husband was forced to be present to watch his wife endure the torture (from a November 15, 2004 report on the Minghui website, an interview with Ms. Wang Yuzhi who was tortured for over 100 days in the Wanjia Forced Labor Camp). These startling tragedies occurred in modern-day China. They happened to Falun Gong practitioners, who are being brutally persecuted, and they are just a few of the numerous torture cases that have taken place over the past five years of continuous persecution. Since China became “reformed and open,” the CCP has endeavored to build a positive, liberal image in the international community. However, the persecution of Falun Gong over the last five years, which has been bloody, irrational, widespread, vehement and brutal, has enabled the international community to once again witness the true face of the CCP and what has become the biggest disgrace on the human rights record of the CCP. While the general public in China, under the delusion that the CCP has been improving and progressing, used to blame the low morality of the police for the atrocities committed within the Chinese legal system and law enforcement, the brutal, systematic persecution of Falun Gong that is ubiquitous throughout every level of Chinese society has completely burst this illusion. Many people are now pondering how such a bloody and outrageous persecution could have happened in China. While the social order was once again stabilizing after the chaos of the Great Cultural Revolution 20 years ago, why have we entered another similar cycle of nightmares? Why is Falun Gong, which upholds the principle of “Truthfulness, Compassion and Tolerance” and has been promulgated in over 60 countries worldwide, being persecuted only in China, not anywhere else in the world? During this persecution, what kind of relationship is there between Jiang Zemin and the CCP? Jiang Zemin lacks both ability and moral integrity. Without a finely tuned, killing-and-lie-driven-machine like the CCP, he would never have been capable of launching this genocide, a genocide that is widespread throughout China and that even penetrates overseas. Similarly, under the international atmosphere of its current open policy and endeavors to connect to the world, the CCP would not have easily gone counter-current if there was not a self-willed dictator like Jiang Zemin who was determined to have his way. The collusion and resonance between Jiang Zemin and the evil spirit of the CCP have amplified the atrocities of the persecution to an unprecedented level. It is similar to how the resonance between the sound of a mountain climber’s equipment on accumulated snow can cause an avalanche and bring about disastrous consequences. ****************** I. Similar Origin and History Bring about Common Perception of Crises Jiang Zemin was born in 1926, a year of calamity. In the same way the CCP conceals its bloody history of development, Jiang Zemin, in front of the Party and the Chinese people, has also covered up his history of being a traitor to China. In the year when Jiang Zemin was 17, the worldwide anti-Fascism war was in full swing. When patriotic youths went one after another to the frontline to fight Japan and save China, Jiang Zemin chose to pursue higher education in 1942 in the Central University established by the puppet regime of Wang Jinwei in Nanjing. As investigations from various sources suggest, the true reason was that Jiang Zemin’s biological father, Jiang Shijun, was once a high-ranking officer in the anti-China propaganda department of the Japanese army, after Japan occupied Jiangsu Province during its invasion of China. Jiang Shijun was truly a traitor to China. In terms of betrayal and treachery, Jiang Zemin and the CCP are the same: they are so devoid of feeling and affection for the Chinese people that they dare to recklessly kill innocent people. In order to infiltrate the CCP to benefit his own wealth and rank after the CCP won the civil war, Jiang Zemin fabricated the lie that he was adopted and raised by his uncle Jiang Shangqing. His uncle had joined the CCP at an early age and was later shot dead by bandits. Because of his fabricated family history, he was able to be promoted from a low ranking official to Deputy Minister of the Ministry of Electronic Industry in only a few years. Jiang’s promotion was not due to his ability, but to his personal connections and favors. In his tenure as the CCP Secretary of the City of Shanghai, Jiang Zemin spared no effort in currying favor with CCP magnates like Li Xiannian and Chen Yun who came to Shanghai every year for the Spring Festival. Even as the Party Secretary of Shanghai City, he once stood and waited in the deep snow for several hours in order to personally deliver a birthday cake to Li Xiannian. The “June 4” massacre of 1989 was another turning point in Jiang Zemin’s life. He became the General Secretary of the CCP through closing down a liberal newspaper, the World Economic Herald, putting the leader of the People’s Congress, Wan Li, under house arrest, and supporting the “June 4” crackdown. Even before the massacre took place, Jiang Zemin had delivered a secret letter to Deng Xiaoping, requesting that “resolute measures” be taken against the students; otherwise “both the nation and the Party would be subjugated.” Over the past 15 years, Jiang has conducted wanton suppression and killing of all dissidents and groups who hold independent beliefs, in the name of “stability as the overriding priority.” Since both Russia and China started to prospect the border in 1991, Jiang Zemin has fully acknowledged the invasion of China by the Tsar and the former Soviet Union, and completely accepted all the unequal treaties between Russia and China since the Aigun Treaty. Chinese lands covering over one million square kilometers have thus been permanently forfeited by his hands. With Jiang Zemin’s personal history, pretending to be the orphan of a CCP martyr while in fact he was the eldest son of a Chinese traitor, he personally followed the example of deceit of the CCP; with his support of the “June 4” massacre and suppression of democratic movements and religious beliefs, he personally copied the CCP’s practice of killing; as the CCP used to be under the Soviet Union’s command as a Far East branch of the Communist International and now that Jiang Zemin gives out land for free, he likewise followed the practice of betrayal, so characteristic of the CCP. Jiang Zemin and the CCP share similar, disgraceful origins and history. Because of this, both share an acute sense of insecurity regarding their power. ****************** II. Both Jiang Zemin and the CCP Equally Fear "Truthfulness, Compassion and Tolerance" The history of the international communist movements was written with the blood of hundreds of millions of people. Nearly every communist country went through a process similar to the counter-revolutionary suppression by Stalin in the former Soviet Union. Millions or even tens of millions of innocent people were slaughtered. In the 1990s, the former Soviet Union dissolved and Eastern Europe went through drastic changes. The Communist Bloc lost more than half of its territory overnight. The CCP learned from this lesson and realized that stopping suppression and allowing the right to free speech was the equivalent to seeking its own doom. If people were allowed to freely express themselves, how could the CCP cover up its bloody atrocities? How could it justify its deceptive ideology? If suppression was stopped and people were free of threats and fears, wouldn’t they dare to choose a lifestyle and a belief other than communism? Then, how would the Communist Party maintain the social basis essential to its survival? The CCP remains essentially the same regardless of any surface changes it might have made. After the “June 4” massacre, Jiang Zemin cried out to “eliminate any unstable factors in their embryonic stage.” He concluded that he would never give up the lies even as he lied to the public, and he would continue to suppress the people until they were completely immobilized. It was during this period that Falun Gong was introduced in China. At first, Falun Gong was regarded by many as a type of qigong with an especially powerful effect of keeping people healthy and fit. Later, people gradually realized that the essence of Falun Gong was not its five easy sets of exercises. Instead, it was to instruct people to become better persons based upon the principles of "Truthfulness, Compassion and Tolerance." Falun Gong Teaches "Truthfulness, Compassion and Tolerance"; the Communist Party Brews "Falsehood, Hatred and Struggle" Falun Gong promotes “Truthfulness,” including only telling the truth and doing truthful things. The CCP has been relying on lies to brainwash people. If everyone began telling the truth, the public would learn that the CCP grew by ingratiating itself with the Soviet Union, murdering, kidnapping, taking flight when convenient, planting opium, usurping the cause of fighting against Japan, and so on. The CCP once claimed, “Nothing significant can be accomplished without lying.” After the CCP seized power, it initiated successive political movements and incurred countless bloody debts. Promoting truthfulness would thus spell certain doom to the CCP. Falun Gong promotes “Compassion,” including considering others first and being kind to others in all circumstances. The CCP has always advocated “brutal struggles and merciless crackdown.” The CCP's model hero, Lei Feng, once said, “We should treat our enemies mercilessly and as cold as the severe winter.” Actually, the CCP not only treated their enemies like that, they haven’t treated their own people any better. The founders of the Communist Party, the supreme commanders and marshals, and even the chairman of the country were all mercilessly interrogated, brutally beaten and miserably tortured by their own party. The slaughter of the so-called “enemies” was so brutal it could make one’s hair stand on end. If “compassion” had dominated the society, the mass movements based upon “vice,” as initiated by the Communist Party, would have never been able to take place. The book "The Communist Manifesto" states that the history of every society is a history class struggle. This represents the Communist Party's concept of history and the world. Falun Gong, on the other hand, promotes searching inside oneself for one’s own shortcomings in the face of conflict. This introspective and self-restrained outlook completely opposes the CCP’s philosophy of struggle and attack. Struggle has been the major means for the Communist Party to gain political power and survive. The Communist Party periodically initiated political movements to suppress certain groups of people in order to recharge itself and “revive its revolutionary fighting spirit." The process was repeated with violence and lies, in order to strengthen and renew people’s fear, so as to maintain its power. From the ideological point of view, the philosophy that the Communist Party has relied on for its survival is completely opposite to what Falun Gong teaches. People with Righteous Beliefs Are Fearless, While the CCP Relies on People’s Fear to Maintain Its Political Power People who understand truth are fearless. Christianity was persecuted for nearly 300 years. Numerous Christians were beheaded, burned to death or drowned, or even fed to lions and tigers, but the Christians did not give up their belief. When Buddhism experienced the Dharma tribulation in history, Buddhists also behaved faithfully in a similar manner. One important goal of the atheists’ propaganda is to make people believe that there is no heaven or hell and that there is no karmic retribution, so that people would no longer be restrained by their conscience. Instead, they would focus on wealth and comfort as being the reality of this world. The weaknesses in human nature can then be manipulated, and the Communist Party can use intimidation and temptation to fully control people. People who have a conviction of belief are able to see through life and death. They are disillusioned by the secular world. They take the temptations of the earthly world and the threats to their lives lightly, thus rendering the Communist Party rather feeble in any efforts to manipulate them. The High Moral Standards of Falun Gong Embarrass the CCP After the “June 4” event in 1989 (the Tiananmen Square massacre), the ideology of the CCP has gone completely bankrupt. In August 1991, the Communist Party of the former Soviet Union collapsed, followed by drastic changes in Eastern Europe. This brought enormous fear and pressure to the CCP. The legitimacy of its rule and the prospect of its survival faced unprecedented challenges as it encountered great crises both at home and abroad. At that time, the CCP was no longer able to unite its members with its original doctrines of Marxism, Leninism and Maoism. Instead, it turned to total corruption in exchange for party members’ loyalty. In other words, whoever followed the Party would be allowed to gain personal benefits through corruption and embezzlement, an advantage impossible to non-party members. Especially after Deng Xiaoping’s tour of south China in 1992, government officials’ profiteering and corruption in real estate and the stock market have run wild in China. Prostitution and black-market trading are everywhere. Pornography, gambling and drugs have become rampant all over China. Although it may not be fair to say that there was not a single good person in the Communist Party, the general public has long ago lost confidence in the Party’s anti-corruption efforts, and holds that more than half of the middle or high ranking government officials have already become corrupt. At the same time, the high moral standard demonstrated by Falun Gong practitioners, who cultivate “Truthfulness, Compassion, and Tolerance,” resonated with kindness in the hearts of the public. Hundreds of millions of people were attracted to Falun Gong and started the practice. Falun Gong is a mirror of morality which by its very nature reveals all the unrighteousness of the CCP. The CCP Was Extremely Jealous of the Way Falun Gong Was Spread and Managed The unique way Falun Gong propagates is person to person and heart to heart. Falun Gong has a loose management structure, and anyone can come and go freely as he wishes. It is very different from the strict organization of the CCP. Despite the strict organization, the political study and group activities conducted weekly or more frequently in the CCP branches existed only in name. Few Party members agreed on the Party ideology. On the contrary, Falun Gong students consciously followed the principles of “Truthfulness, Compassion and Tolerance”. Because of the powerful effect of Falun Gong on improving people’s health in both body and mind, the number of people who practiced Falun Gong grew exponentially. Students voluntarily studied Mr. Li Hongzhi’s series of books and promoted Falun Gong at their own expense. In a short period of seven years, the number of Falun Gong students grew from none to one hundred million. When they practiced the exercises in the morning, Falun Gong exercise music could be heard in almost every park in China. The Communist Party said that Falun Gong “contends” for the masses with the CCP and that it was a "religion". In fact, what Falun Gong brings to people is a culture. It is an ancestral culture that the Chinese people had lost long ago. It was the root of Chinese traditions. Jiang Zemin and the Communist Party feared Falun Gong, because once this traditional morality was accepted by the public, nothing could prevent it from spreading rapidly. Such an inborn Chinese tradition was forcibly shut off and tampered with by the Communist Party for decades. It would be a historical choice to return to tradition. It would be the path of return chosen by the vast majority of people after tribulations and misery. When given such a choice, people distinguish between right and wrong and are likely to leave wickedness behind. This would certainly be a fundamental denial and abandonment of what the Communist Party has promoted. This was like striking at the mortal weakness of the CCP. When the number of people who practiced Falun Gong exceeded that of the Communist Party members, you could imagine the deep fear and jealousy of the CCP. In China, the CCP exerts total control over every part of society. In the countryside, there are Communist Party branches in every single village. In urban areas, branch offices of the CCP are found in every administrative office in the neighborhood. In the army, government and enterprises, the Party branches reach to the very roots. Absolute monopoly and exclusive manipulation are essential measures that the CCP takes to maintain its regime. In the "Constitution", it is euphemistically termed as “persisting in the leadership of the Party.” Falun Gong students were obviously more inclined to take "Truthfulness, Compassion and Tolerance” as their principles. The CCP saw this as nothing short of “denying the leadership of the Party”, which was absolutely unacceptable to it. The Communist Party Considers Falun Gong’s Theism a Threat to the Legality of the Communist Regime A true theistic belief is bound to be a significant challenge to the Communist Party. Because the legitimacy of the Communist regime was based upon the so-called “historic materialism” and the wish to build a “heaven on earth,” it could only rely on the leadership of the “vanguard in the world”, namely, the Communist Party. Meanwhile, the practice of atheism enabled the Communist Party to freely interpret what is virtuous, what is good or bad. As a result, there has been virtually no morality, good or bad to speak of. All that people have to remember is that the Party is always “great, glorious and right.” However, theism gives people an unchanging standard for good and bad. Falun Gong students evaluate right or wrong based on “Truthfulness, Compassion and Tolerance.” This obviously hinders the CCP’s consistent efforts to “unify people’s thinking.” If we continue with our analysis, there are still many other reasons. However, any one of the above five reasons is fatal to the CCP. Actually, Jiang Zemin suppresses Falun Gong for the same reasons. Jiang Zemin started his career by lying about his past, so of course he is afraid of “truth.” Through suppressing people, he quickly became successful and powerful, so of course he dislikes “compassion.” He maintained his power through political struggles inside the Party, so of course he dislikes “tolerance.” From a small incident we can tell how extremely petty and jealous Jiang Zemin is. The Museum of Hemudu Cultural Ruins [1] in Yuyao County (now reclassified to a City), Zhejiang Province is a major historical and cultural site under state conservation. Originally, it was Qiao Shi [2] who wrote the signature inscription for the Museum of Hemudu Cultural Ruins. In September 1992, Jiang Zemin saw Qiao Shi’s inscription when he visited the museum and his face turned dark and gloomy. The accompanying personnel were very nervous, as they knew that Jiang could not stand Qiao Shi and that Jiang liked to show off so much that he would wrote an inscription wherever he went, even when he went to visit the Traffic Police Branch Division, Public Security Bureau in Jinan City and the Zhengzhou City’s Retired Engineers Association. The museum staff dared not slight the petty Jiang Zemin. Consequently, in May 1993, under the excuse of renovation, the museum replaced Qiao Shi’s inscription with one of Jiang’s before the re-opening. Mao Zedong is said to have “four volumes of profound and powerful writing”, whereas the “Selected Works of Deng Xiaoping” has a “cat theory” with the flavor of practical ideology. Jiang Zemin exhausted his brain but could only came up with three sentences (although it was said that the original author was Wang Huning), yet he claimed to have come up with “three chapters.” It was published into a book and promoted by the CCP through level after level of government organizations, yet it was only sold because people were forced to buy it. Nevertheless, the Party members still didn’t respect Jiang Zemin even a little bit. They spread gossip about his affair with a singer and the embarrassing episodes of his singing “O Sole Mio” when he traveled abroad and combing his hair in front of the King of Spain. When the founder of Falun Gong, Mr. Li Hongzhi, who was born an ordinary civilian, gave a lecture, the lecture hall would be filled with professors, experts and Chinese students studying abroad. Many people with doctorate or masters degrees flew thousands of miles to listen to his lectures. When Mr. Li lectured eloquently on the stage for several hours, he did it without using any notes. Afterwards, the lecture could be transcribed on paper and made into a book to be published. All these things were unbearable to Jiang Zemin, who is vain, jealous and petty. Jiang Zemin lives an extremely lavish, lustful and corrupt life. He spent nine hundred million yuan (over $US 110 million) to buy a luxurious plane for his use. Jiang often drew money from public funds, by the tens of billions, for his son to do business. He used nepotism to promote his relatives and minions to high-ranking posts above the ministerial level, and he resorted to desperate and extreme measures in covering up for his cronies’ corruption and crimes. For all these reasons, Jiang is afraid of Falun Gong’s moral authority, and even more is he afraid that the topics of heaven, hell, and the principle of good and bad being rewarded accordingly, as addressed by Falun Gong, are indeed real. Although Jiang held the greatest power in the CCP in his hands, since he lacked political achievement and talent, he often worried that he would be forced out of the power amidst the CCP’s ruthless power struggles. He is very sensitive about his status as the “core” of the power. In order to eliminate dissension, he plotted underhanded schemes to get rid of his political enemies Yang Shangkun and his brother Yang Baibing. In 15th National Congress of the Communist Party Committee (CPC) in 1997 and the 16th National Congress of the CPC in 2002, Jiang forced his opponents to leave their posts. Yet, he, on the other hand, ignored the relevant regulations and clung dearly to his post. One day after the June 4th Massacre in 1989, the new Secretary General of the CCP Jiang Zemin held a press conference for both domestic and foreign reporters. A French reporter asked about the story of a female college student who, because of her involvement in the June 4th incident, was transferred to a farm in Sichuan Province to carry bricks from one place to another and was subsequently raped repeatedly by the local peasants. Jiang replied, “I don’t know if what you said is true or not, but that woman is a hoodlum. Even if it is true, she deserved it.” During the Great Cultural Revolution, Zhang Zhixin [3] was subjected to gang rape and her throat was cut (to prevent her from revealing the truth) when she was detained in prison. Jiang Zemin would probably also think that she deserved it. We can easily see Jiang Zemin’s thug-like deviant mentality and cruelty. In summary, Jiang Zemin’s dark mentality, hunger for dictatorial power, cruelty and fear of “Truth-Compassion-Tolerance” are the reasons behind his irrationally launching the campaign to suppress Falun Gong. This is highly consistent with the way CCP operates. ****************** III. Jiang Zemin and the CCP Colluded with Each Other Jiang Zemin is known for showing off and employing political trickery. His incompetence and ignorance are well-known. Although he wholeheartedly intended to “exterminate” Falun Gong out of his personal spite, he was incapable of doing much, as Falun Gong is rooted in traditional Chinese culture and has become so popular that it has gained a broad social basis. However, the mechanisms of tyranny employed by the CCP were in full operation, and it also intended to uproot Falun Gong. Jiang Zemin took advantage of his position as the General Secretary of the CCP and personally launched the crackdown against Falun Gong. The effect of collusion and resonance between Jiang Zemin and the CCP was like an avalanche caused by the shouts of a mountain climber. Before Jiang officially issued orders for the crackdown against Falun Gong, the CCP had already begun its suppression, monitoring, investigation and fabrications for framing accusations against Falun Gong. The CCP’s corrupt spirit instinctively felt threatened by “Truthfulness-Compassion-Tolerance”, not to mention the unprecedented rapid growth of the practice. Undercover public security personnel in the CCP infiltrated Falun Gong, but they failed to discover any faults, and some even began to practice Falun Gong in earnest. In 1996, Guangming Daily violated the “Three Restrictions," a state policy regarding qigong (i.e. that the state does not "advocate, promote or intervene in" qigong activities), publishing an article denouncing Falun Gong, claiming that it was political. After that, politicians with backgrounds in public security or labeled as “scientists” continually harassed Falun Gong. At the beginning of 1997, Luo Gan, Secretary of the Political and Judiciary Committee of the Central Committee of CCP took advantage of his power and ordered the Public Security Bureau to carry out a nationwide investigation of Falun Gong with the intention of finding charges to justify a ban on Falun Gong. After it was reported from around the country that "no evidence was found so far", Luo Gan issued a circular - No. 555 - "Notification Regarding Starting an Investigation of Falun Gong” through the First Division of the Public Security Bureau (also called the Political Security Bureau). He first charged Falun Gong with being an “evil cult” and then ordered the police departments across the country to systematically investigate Falun Gong, using undercover personnel to collect evidence. The investigation found no evidence to support his accusation. Before the CCP could begin to crack down on Falun Gong, it needed the right person to operate the mechanisms for suppression. How the head of CCP handled the issue was crucial. As an individual, the Chinese Communist Party chief could possess both goodness and evil - two opposite aspects of human nature. If he chose to follow his good side, then he could temporarily restrain a flare of the vile Party nature; otherwise, the evil nature of the CCP would be fully manifested. During the pro-democracy student movement in 1989, Zhao Ziyang, then General Secretary of the CCP Central Committee, had no intention of suppressing the students. It was the eight party elders controlling the CCP who insisted on suppressing the students. Deng Xiaoping said at that time, “(We would) kill 200,000 people in exchange for 20 years of stability.” The so-called “20 years of stability” actually meant 20 years of the CCP regime. This idea conformed to the fundamental goal of the CCP’s dictatorship, so it was accepted by the CCP. Regarding the Falun Gong issue, out of the seven members of the Standing Committee of Political Bureau of the CCP Central Committee, Jiang Zemin was the only one who insisted on the suppression. The excuse Jiang provided was that it was related to “the survival of the Party and the country”, and this touched the most sensitive nerve of the CCP. Jiang Zemin’s attempt to maintain his personal power and the CCP’s attempt to maintain dictatorship by a single party were highly unified on this point. On the evening of July 19, 1999, Jiang Zemin chaired a conference of the CCP’s highest-ranking officials. He overrode the law with his political power, personally “unified” the understanding (of all seven members of the Standing Committee of the Political Bureau), and personally decided to launch a massive crackdown on Falun Gong. He banned Falun Gong in the name of the Chinese government and deceived the public. The CCP, China’s government, and the violent mechanisms employed by the CCP were used to their full extent in an overwhelming suppression of millions of innocent Falun Gong students. If the General Secretary of the CCP at that time had been someone other than Jiang Zemin, the suppression of Falun Gong would not have taken place. In that respect, we can say that the CCP used Jiang Zemin. On the other hand, if the CCP had not incurred so many bloody debts with its immoral and savage nature, it would not have considered Falun Gong to be a threat. Without the CCP’s complete and pervasive control over every part of society, Jiang Zemin’s intention to suppress Falun Gong would not have gained organizational, financial, propaganda, diplomatic, personnel, and equipment support, or the support of prisons, police, the National Security Department, army and so-called religion, science and technological circle, democratic parties, workers’ organizations, Youth Corps Committee, Women's Federation and so on. In this respect, we can say that Jiang Zemin used the CCP. ****************** IV. How Jiang Zemin Uses the CCP to Persecute Falun Gong By taking advantage of the CCP’s organizational principle that “the entire membership of the Party must be subordinated to the Central Committee”, Jiang Zemin exploited the state machinery controlled by the CCP to serve the objective of persecuting Falun Gong. The CCP-controlled apparatus includes the army, the media, public security personnel, the police, armed police, state security forces, judicial system, the National People’s Congress, diplomatic personnel as well as sham religious groups. The army, armed police and police of the public security system, all of whom are controlled by the CCP, have directly taken part in the abduction and arrest of Falun Gong students. The news media in China have assisted Jiang’s regime in spreading lies and smearing Falun Gong. The state security system has been exploited by Jiang Zemin personally in gathering and submitting information, fabricating lies, and falsifying intelligence. The National People’s Congress and the judicial system have put on the “legal” appearance and the garb of “rule of law” to cover up crimes committed by Jiang Zemin and CCP, effectively deceiving people from all walks of life as to their actions and motives. They have turned themselves into an instrument for the service and protection of Jiang Zemin. At the same time, the diplomatic system has spread lies in the international community and bribed some foreign governments, senior officials and international media with political and economic incentives so that they will remain silent regarding the issue of the persecution of Falun Gong. During the Central Committee’s working conference, in which the suppression of Falun Gong was ordered, Jiang Zemin claimed, “I just don’t believe that the CCP can’t beat Falun Gong.” In planning the strategy of the suppression, three policies were put in place: “to ruin [Falun Gong students'] reputations, bankrupt [them] financially, and destroy [them] physically." An all-out suppression campaign subsequently went into full operation. Exploiting the Media to Block the Flow of Information The policy of “ruining [Falun Gong disciples'] reputations” has been carried out by the media, which are under the absolute control of the CCP. Starting on July 22, 1999, the third day into the campaign of arresting Falun Gong students across the country, the CCP-controlled news media launched a full-scale anti-Falun Gong propaganda blitz. Following the example of the Beijing-based Chinese Central Television (CCTV), in the remaining months of 1999, CCTV spent seven hours a day broadcasting preprogrammed footage. Producers of these programs started by distorting and falsifying speeches by Mr. Li Hongzhi, founder of Falun Gong, then threw in cases of so-called suicide, murder, and death due to refusal of medical treatment. They did everything they could to blow things out of proportion in smearing and framing Falun Gong and its founder. The most publicized case was removing the word “not” from what Mr. Li Hongzhi once said at a public event: “The incident of the so-called explosion of the earth does not exist.” The CCTV program turned this statement into: “The explosion of the earth does exist.” Subterfuge is also employed in order to mislead the public, for example transferring the offences of ordinary criminals to Falun Gong students. A murder committed by the mentally deranged Fu Yibin in Beijing and a fatal poisoning by a beggar in Zhejiang Province were both blamed on Falun Gong. Over 2,000 newspapers, over 1,000 magazines, and hundreds of local TV and radio stations under the absolute control of the CCP became overloaded in their all-out propaganda smear campaign of Falun Gong. These propaganda programs were then further spread to every other country outside of China via the official Xinhua News Agency, China News Services, H.K. China News Agency, and other CCP-controlled overseas media. Based on the limited statistics available, within the brief period of half a year, over 300,000 separate news articles and programs smearing and targeting Falun Gong were published or broadcast. At overseas Chinese embassies and consulates, a large number of albums, CD’s, and publications criticizing and pretending to “expose” Falun Gong were on display. Special columns were set up on the Ministry of Foreign Affairs website to criticize and “expose” Falun Gong. In addition, at the end of 1999 during the Asia-Pacific Economic Cooperation (APEC) summit held in New Zealand, Jiang Zemin completely dispensed with any pretences and handed out a pamphlet defaming Falun Gong to each and every one of the heads of state of more than ten countries attending the conference. In France, Jiang Zemin labeled Falun Gong as an “evil cult” to foreign media in order to “ruin [Falun Gong students'] reputations.” The black cloud of oppression choking the country signaled that something as drastic as the Cultural Revolution was about to start all over again. Most despicable was the so-called “self-immolation” incident staged in January 2001, which was reported worldwide at unprecedented speed via Xinhua News Agency. The incident has since been determined by numerous international organizations, including the International Education and Development Agency of the United Nations, to have been staged. During questioning, a member of the TV crew admitted that some of the footage shown on CCTV was in fact shot afterwards. One can’t help but wonder how these “Falun Gong disciples facing death unflinchingly” could be so cooperative with the CCP authorities. No lies can survive the light of day. While spinning out rumors and fabricating lies, the CCP also has done everything in its power to block the flow of information. It mercilessly suppressed any overseas reports on Falun Gong activities, as well as any reasonable defense by Falun Gong students. All Falun Gong books and other documents were destroyed without exception. Extreme measures have been taken to guard against any foreign media attempts to interview Falun Gong students in China, including expelling journalists from China, pressuring foreign news media, or silencing them with various forms of bribes. As for the Falun Gong students in China who have tried to transmit overseas the facts about Falun Gong and materials documenting inhumane suppression by the authorities, the CCP also has adopted extreme measures in suppressing them. At Tsinghua University alone, over a dozen teachers and students were given long prison terms for this reason. After the acknowledgment of the rape while in detention of Ms. Wei Xingyan, a Falun Gong practitioner and graduate student at Chongqing University, seven Falun Gong students in Chongqing were charged with the crime and given long prison terms. Imposing Fines and Ransacking Homes without due Process The entire state apparatus of the CCP has carried out a policy of “bankrupting [Falun Gong disciples] financially.” In the more than five years since the start of the suppression, hundreds of thousands of Falun Gong practitioners have been fined amounts ranging from thousands of yuan to tens of thousands of yuan in efforts to intimidate them and cause them severe financial loss. With no justification whatsoever, local governments, work units, police stations and public security departments have arbitrarily imposed these fines. Those who are forced to pay the fines are not issued any receipts or referred to any articles of law for explanation. There is no due process. Ransacking homes is another form of robbery inflicted on Falun Gong practitioners. Those who have held firm in their belief have had to face unwarranted searches and the police ransacking their residence at any moment. Their cash and other valuables have been confiscated without justification. In the countryside, even grain and other food products have not been spared. Likewise, none of the items taken away from Falun Gong students have been documented nor any receipts ever issued. Usually those who confiscated student’s property kept it for themselves. At the same time, Falun Gong students have also faced the penalty of being laid off. In the countryside the authorities have threatened to confiscate practitioners’ land. The CCP has not overlooked the elderly who are retired. Their pension plans have been terminated and the government has evicted them from their residences. Some Falun Dafa students in business have had their properties confiscated and bank accounts frozen. In carrying out these policies, the CCP took the approach of guilt by association. That is, if there were Falun Gong students found in any particular work unit or state enterprise, the leaders and the employees of these units would not receive bonuses, nor would they get promoted. The goal is to instigate hatred against Falun Gong students in society. Family members and relatives of Falun Gong students also face the threat of dismissal from work, of having their children expelled from school, and of being evicted from their residences. All these measures serve the same purpose: cutting off all possible sources of income for Falun Gong students in order to force them to give up their belief. Brutal acts of Torture and Arbitrary Killing The gruesome policy of “destroying [Falun Gong disciples] physically” has been primarily carried out by the police, procuratorate (prosecutors) and the court system in China. Based on statistics gathered by the Minghui website, at least 1,128 Falun Gong students have died from persecution since the persecution began over five years ago. The deaths have occurred in more than 30 provinces, autonomous regions and municipalities. By October 1, 2004, the province recording the greatest number of deaths was Heilongjiang, followed by Jilin, Liaoning, Hebei, Shandong, Sichuan, and Hubei. The youngest to die was only 10 months old, the oldest 72 years old. Women accounted for 51.3%. Those over 50 accounted for 38.86%. CCP officials have admitted privately that the actual number of Falun Gong students who have died from persecution is much higher. The brutal tortures used on Falun Gong practitioners are many and varied. Beating, whipping, electric shock torture, freezing, tying with ropes, handcuffing and shackling for extended periods, burning with open flame, lit cigarettes or hot irons, being cuffed and hung up, being forced to stand or kneel down for a long time, being jabbed with bamboo sticks, sexual abuse, and rape are just a handful of examples. In October 2000, guards at the Masanjia Forced Labor Camp in Liaoning Province stripped the clothes completely off eighteen women Falun Gong students and threw them into the prison cells for male inmates to rape and abuse at will. All these crimes have been documented in full and are too numerous to list. Another common form, among many, of inhumane torture is the abusive use of “psychiatric treatment.” Normal, rational, and healthy Falun Gong students have been unlawfully locked up in psychiatric facilities and injected with unknown drugs capable of destroying a person’s central nervous system. Some students, as a result, have suffered partial or complete paralysis. Some have lost the sight in both eyes or lost hearing in both ears. Some have experienced the destruction of muscles or internal organs. Some have lost part or all of their memory and become mentally retarded. The internal organs of some students have been severely injured. Some have suffered complete mental collapse. Some even died because the drugs injected took effect too quickly. Statistics indicate that cases of Falun Gong students being persecuted with “psychiatric treatment” have spread to 23 provinces, autonomous regions and municipalities in China. At least 100 psychiatric facilities at the provincial, city, county or district level have engaged in the persecution. Based on the number and distribution of these cases, it is clear that the abusive use of psychiatric drugs on Falun Gong students has been a well-planned, systematically carried out, top-down policy. At least 1,000 Falun Gong students were sent to psychiatric facilities or drug rehabilitation centers against their will. Many of them were forcibly injected or force-fed numerous drugs capable of destroying a person’s nervous system. These Falun Gong students were also tied with ropes and tortured with electric shock. At least fifteen of them died from excessive abuse alone. The 610 Office Extends Its Tentacles beyond the Framework of the Law On June 7, 1999, Jiang Zemin made a unilateral decision in a Politburo meeting of the CCP to launch an all-out suppression of Falun Gong and set up the “Office for Dealing with the Falun Gong Issue” in the Central Committee. Since it was established on June 10, it was called the “610 Office.” After that, 610 Offices were set up across the country at all levels of government, from the highest to the lowest, to be specifically in charge of all affairs relating to the suppression of Falun Gong. The Political and Judiciary Committee, the media, public security organs, procurement branches, people’s courts, and national security organs subordinate to the leadership of the CCP Committee serve as the hatchet men for the 610 Office. The 610 Office technically reports to the State Council, but in fact, the 610 Office is a Party organization that is allowed to exist outside of the established framework of the state and the Chinese government, free from any legal restriction, regulation or national policies. It is an all-powerful organization very similar to Nazi Germany’s Gestapo, with powers far above and beyond the legal and judiciary systems, employing the resources of the country as it sees fit. On July 22, 1999, after Jiang Zemin issued the order to suppress Falun Gong, the Xinhua News Agency released the speeches by people in charge of the CCP Central Organizational Ministry and the CCP Central Propaganda Ministry, giving open support to the persecution of Falun Gong launched by Jiang Zemin. All of these entities cooperated under the CCP’s strict organization to carry out Jiang Zemin’s vicious scheme. So many cases have proved that neither the public security department nor the procuratorate nor the people’s court have any power to make their own decisions on any case related to Falun Gong. They have to take orders from the 610 Office. When the family members of many Falun Gong practitioners who were arrested, detained and tortured to death inquired and complained to public security, procuratorial bodies and people’s courts, they were told that all decisions would be made by the 610 Office. However, the existence of the 610 Office has no legal basis. When it issued orders to all organs under the system of the Chinese Communist Party, there were usually no written commands or notifications, only oral communication. Moreover, it stipulated that all communicators were forbidden from making sound or video recordings or even written notes. Using this type of temporary arm of the dictatorship is a tactic the Party has often repeated. During all previous political purge movements, the Party always utilized irregular tactics and set up irregular temporary organs, such as the Central Cultural Revolution Team, to lead and spread the Chinese Communist Party’s tyranny to the whole country. During its long-term reign of tyranny and high-handed ruling, the Party has created the strongest and most evil system of state terrorism with violence, lies and information blockage. Its inhumanity and level of deceit are at a highly professional level. The scale and extent are even unique. In all previous political movements, the Party was accumulating systematic and effective methods and experience to punish, harm and kill people in the cruelest, craftiest and most duplicitous ways imaginable. The Party controls all state military forces, which allows it to do as it wants, without fear, when it suppresses people. In this suppression of Falun Gong, Jiang Zemin not only employed police and armed police, but also, during July and August of 1999 when hundreds of thousands and even millions of empty-handed common people from the whole country intended to go to Beijing and appeal for Falun Gong, directly employed armed military forces. All main thoroughfares to Beijing were lined with soldiers carrying loaded guns. They cooperated with police to intercept and arrest the Falun Gong practitioners who went to appeal. The Party controls the state finances, which provide financial backing for Jiang Zemin to persecute Falun Gong. A high-ranking officer of the Justice Department of Liaoning Province once said in a conference at the Masanjia Forced Labor Camp of Liaoning Province, “The financial resources used to deal with Falun Gong have exceeded the outlay for a war.” It is not clear for the moment how much of the state’s economic resources and the earnings from people’s sweat and toil the Chinese Communist Party has employed to persecute Falun Gong. However, think about it. It is not hard to see that it would be an enormous figure. In 2001, information from inside the Party’s Public Security Department showed that, at just the one place of Tiananmen Square, the expense of arresting Falun Gong practitioners was 1.7 to 2.5 million yuan per day, i.e. 620 to 910 million yuan per year. In the whole country, from cities to remote rural areas, from the police in police stations and public security departments to the personnel at all branches of the “610 Office,” Jiang Zemin employed at least a million people to persecute Falun Gong. The cost in wages alone may run into the hundreds of billions of yuan. Moreover, Jiang Zemin spent huge amounts to expand forced labor camps to detain Falun Gong practitioners and built brainwashing centers and bases, etc. For example, in December 2001, Jiang Zemin invested 4.2 billion yuan at one time to build brainwashing centers or bases to “transform” Falun Gong practitioners. Jiang Zemin also outlaid huge sums of money to stimulate and encourage greater numbers of people to participate in persecuting Falun Gong. In many areas, the prize for arresting a Falun Gong practitioner was several thousand and even ten thousand yuan. The Masanjia Forced Labor Camp in Liaoning Province is one of the most evil places that persecute Falun Gong. The Party once awarded camp director Su 50 thousand yuan and deputy director Shao 30 thousand yuan. Jiang Zemin, the former general secretary of the Chinese Communist Party, is the person who launched the persecution of Falun Gong and the person who plotted and commanded it. He utilized the CCP to launch the persecution of Falun Gong. He bears inescapable responsibility for this historic crime. However, if there were no CCP with its inhuman system formed through long-term practice, Jiang Zemin would have had no way to launch and carry out the evil persecution. Jiang Zemin and the Party make use of each other. They risk everyone’s condemnation and oppose “Truthfulness-Compassion-Tolerance” for the sake of the interests of a person and a party, which is the real reason why such a tragic and absurd crime was able to occur. ****************** V. Jiang Zemin Brings down the Chinese Community Party from the Inside In order to transplant communism into China, the Party uprooted traditional Chinese culture. After the crushing defeat of the international communist movement proved the absurdity of communism in practice, the Party has no ability, force or desire to return to China’s traditions and enable it to transition to a non-communist, positive society. Because the Party is the only party to rule, it does not allow any other political organization to participate in state politics or share the power to rule China. It seems that China is just waiting for the collapse and fall of both the Party and the communist cancer. However, Falun Gong, a non-political, non-governmental practice that suddenly appeared in the 90’s, changes people’s hearts at the core. It harmonizes the traditional culture with the people and returns the heart of the Chinese people smoothly and peacefully. It may be said that the spread of Falun Gong makes a benevolent solution possible to return peace and harmony to Chinese society. Many people of insight in the Party have also realized that the spread of Falun Gong is beneficial to society’s basic stabilization. However, motivated by his personal interests, Jiang Zemin utilized the inherent evil of the Party to launch the immense persecution aimed at practitioners. He launched a punitive expedition against a social force that favors goodness and is most beneficial to the country and society. This persecution not only drags the country and people down into crime and disaster, but also drags down the very foundation of the Party. Jiang Zemin utilized the Party to relentlessly employ all manner of evil means all over the world to deal with Falun Gong. Law, morality and humanity all suffered great harm, which destroys all credibility for the regime’s maintenance of power at the root. Jiang’s regime employed all available financial, material and human resources to repress Falun Gong, which caused an untold burden for the country and society. The Party has no way to sustain the persecution for a longer time. During the persecution, the Party and Jiang Zemin have devised all kinds of devious, brutal and deceitful tactics, gathering together and employing its entire repertoire of treachery and evildoing in order to persecute Falun Gong. The Party and Jiang Zemin employed every known propaganda tool to fabricate rumors, denigrate Falun Gong, and make excuses for the suppression and persecution. Once the lies are finally exposed, and when all the evil is revealed by the defeat of the persecution and becomes known to all, their propaganda methods will no longer be able to deceive. The Party will lose its credibility and people’s hearts completely. At the beginning of the suppression of Falun Gong in 1999, Jiang Zemin intended to solve the issue of Falun Gong in “three months.” However, the Party underestimated the force of Falun Gong and the forces of tradition and belief. Five years have passed. Falun Gong still is Falun Gong. Moreover, Falun Gong has spread widely all over the world. Jiang Zemin and the Party will suffer a severe defeat in this combat between good and evil. And their devious, cruel and evil nature will be fully exposed. The notorious Jiang Zemin is now beset with troubles both at home and abroad and is facing many lawsuits and appeals that request to bring him to justice. The Party originally intended to make use of the suppression to consolidate its tyranny. However, the result is that it was not able to “recharge” but instead exhausted its own energy. Now the Party is too far gone to rescue. It is just like a rotten, withered tree. It will collapse by itself. ****************** Conclusion The former chairman of the CCP Jiang Zemin is the one who launched, plotted and commanded the evil persecution. Jiang Zemin fully utilized the CCP’s power, position, disciplinary methods, and machinery to initiate political movements to start this persecution against Falun Gong. He bears unshirkable responsibility for this villainy in history. On the other hand, if there were no CCP, Jiang Zemin would have been unable to launch and conduct this evil persecution. From the day it came into being, the CCP has turned against righteousness and goodness. With repression as its tool of choice and persecution as its expertise, the CCP based its reign on strict mind control that follows a single, central party. By its very nature, the CCP dreads “Truthfulness-Compassion-Tolerance” and regards Falun Gong as the enemy. Therefore, its repression and persecution of Falun Gong was inevitable. The collusion between the CCP and Jiang Zemin has tied their fates together. Falun Gong is now suing Jiang Zemin. The day Jiang is brought to justice, the fate of the CCP will be self-evident. Heavenly principles will not tolerate those who conduct inhuman persecution against a group of good people that cultivate “Truthfulness-Compassion-Tolerance.” The evil of Jiang Zemin and the CCP will also serve mankind as a perpetual and profound lesson. Notes: [1] Discovered in 1973, Hemudu Cultural Ruins, 7,000 years old, is an important village ruin of the Chinese New Stone Age. [2] Former chairman of the Chinese National People’s Congress. [3] A female intellectual who was tortured to death by the CCP in the Great Cultural Revolution for being outspoken in telling the truth. Epoch Times Commentaries on the Chinese Communist Party – Part 6 The Chinese Communist Party Destroyed Traditional Culture Foreword Culture is the soul of a nation. It is as important a spiritual factor to mankind as such physical factors as race and land. The history of the civilization of a nation is defined by its cultural developments. The complete destruction of traditional cultures will lead to the end of a nation. No matter how glorious its civilization is, even if its race survives, a nation will vanish when its culture disappears. For example, people will not equate today’s aborigines living in Latin America with the ancient Mayan race. Destruction of traditional cultures is an unforgivable crime; the destruction of China’s 5000-year-old ancient civilization is even more so. The traditional culture of China started with such legends as Pangu’s creation of heaven and the earth [1], Nuwa’s making of humans [2], Shengnong’s identification of hundreds of medicinal herbs [3], and Cangjie’s invention of Chinese characters [4]. The Taoist wisdom of the universe and Confucian moral beliefs course through the veins of Chinese culture. Lao Zi’s idea of the unity of heaven and humans has been expressed clearly in Tao-te Ching [5], “Man follows the earth, the earth follows heaven, heaven follows the Tao, and the Tao follows what is natural.” The Confucian classic, The Great Learning, opened this way: “Great learning promotes the cultivation of virtue.” This was the very idea Confucius advocated in his teachings, imparting to society five cardinal virtues of benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom, and faithfulness. In the first century, Sakyamuni’s Buddhism traveled east to China, and with its promise of compassion and salvation for all beings, it greatly enriched Chinese culture. Thereafter, Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism became complementary beliefs in Chinese society, bringing the Tang Dynasty to the peak of its glory and prosperity, as is known to all under heaven. Although the Chinese nation has repeatedly experienced attacks and undergone destruction, the Chinese culture has shown great endurance and stamina, and its essence has been continuously passed down. The unity of heaven and humanity represents our ancestors’ cosmology. It is commonly accepted that kindness will be rewarded and evil will be punished. It is a rudimentary principle not to pass on to others what one does not want done to oneself; loyalty, filial piety, prudence, and justice have set the social standards, and Confucius’ five cardinal virtues have laid the foundation for social and personal morality. With these values, the Chinese culture embodied honesty, kindness, harmony, and tolerance. Ordinary Chinese people have venerated heaven, earth, noblemen, relatives, and teachers. This was reflected in the deep-rooted Chinese traditions that worship God, promote loyalty to the country, uphold values of family and friends, and honor their teachers and elders. The traditional Chinese culture sought harmony between humans and the universe, and emphasized an individual’s ethics and morality. It was based on the faiths of Confucianism, Buddhism, and Taoism, and provided the Chinese people with tolerance, social progress, human morality and righteous belief. Unlike law, which prescribes hard and fast rules, culture works as a soft constraint. The law enforces punishment after a crime has been committed, while culture, by nurturing morality, prevents crimes from happening in the first place. A society’s moral values are often embodied in its culture. In Chinese history, traditional culture reached its peak during the prosperous Tang Dynasty, coinciding with the height of the Chinese nation’s power. Science also advanced in unique ways and enjoyed a reputation among all nations. Scholars from Europe, the Middle East, and Japan came to study in Chang’an, the capital of the Tang Dynasty. Countries bordering China took China as their suzerain state. Many countries came to pay tribute to China and were treated with generosity in return. After the Qin Dynasty (221-207 B.C.), China was often occupied by minority groups. This happened predominantly during the Sui (581-618AD), Tang (618-907AD), Yuan (1271-1361AD) and Qing (1644-1911AD) dynasties and occasionally in some other times. Nevertheless, these ethnic groups were almost assimilated to the Chinese ways as a whole. This shows the integrative power of traditional Chinese culture. As Confucius said, “(Thus) if the people from afar are not compliant, bring them around by cultivating (our) culture and virtue.” [6] Since attaining power in 1949, the CCP has devoted the nation’s resources to destroying China’s rich traditional culture. This ill intention did not come from the CCP’s zealotry for industrialization, nor from simple foolishness in worshipping western civilization. Rather, it came from the CCP’s inherent ideological opposition to traditional Chinese culture. The CCP’s destruction of Chinese culture has been planned, well organized, and systematic, made possible by the state’s use of violence. Since its establishment, the CCP has never stopped “revolutionizing” Chinese culture in the attempt to completely destroy its spirit. What’s even more despicable is the CCP’s intentional misuse and underhanded modification of traditional culture during its reign. The CCP has advanced the vile rather than the virtuous, while promoting power struggles, conspiracy, and dictatorship—all of which existed in Chinese history whenever people diverged from traditional values. The CCP created its own set of moral standards, way of thinking, and system of discourses, and gave the false impression that this “Party culture” is actually a continuation of traditional Chinese culture. The CCP has even taken advantage of the aversion some people have for the “Party culture” to incite public sentiment against traditional culture, thus further abandoning authentic Chinese tradition. The CCP’s destruction of traditional culture has brought disastrous consequences to China. Not only have people lost their moral bearings; they have also been further indoctrinated with the CCP’s evil theories. ****************** I. Why Did the CCP Want to Sabotage Chinese Culture? The Long Tradition of Chinese Culture Based on Faith and Virtue The authentic culture of the Chinese nation started about 5000 years ago with the legendary Emperor Huang, who is deemed to be the earliest ancestor of the Chinese people. In fact, Emperor Huang was also credited with founding Taoism—which was also called the Huang-Lao (Lao Zi) school of thought. The profound influence of Taoism on Confucianism can be seen in Confucian sayings, “Aspire to the Tao, align with virtue, abide by benevolence, and immerse yourself in the arts;” “If one hears the Tao in the morning, one can die without regret in the evening.” [6] One of the most important Chinese classics, the Book of Changes (I Ching), is a record of heaven and earth, yin and yang, cosmic changes, social rise and decline, and the laws of human life. The prophetic power of the book has far surpassed what modern science can conceive. In addition to Taoism and Confucianism, Buddhism, especially Zen Buddhism, has had a subtle yet profound influence on Chinese intellectuals. Confucianism expounded on “the society” part of traditional Chinese culture. It emphasized family-based ethics, in which filial piety played an extremely important role. The Chinese people believe that all kindness starts with filial piety. Confucius advocated, “benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom and truthfulness,” but also said, “Are filial piety and brotherly love not the roots of benevolence?” Family-based ethics can be naturally extended to guide social morality. Filial piety can be extended to loyalty to the sage king. “It is seldom that a person with filial piety and brotherly love will be inclined to offend those above.”[6] Brotherly love can be further extended to loyalty to friends. Confucians believe that in a family, a father should be kind, a son filial, an older brother friendly, and a younger brother respectful. Here, fatherly kindness can be further extended to benevolence of the emperor toward his subordinates. According to The Great Learning, as long as the traditions of a family can be maintained, social morality can naturally be sustained, and thus, the cultivation of the self can lead to prosperity of the family and the nation, and finally peace for all under heaven. Buddhism and Taoism, in contrast, offer the “out of the society” part of Chinese culture, guiding people in their spiritual improvement. The influence of Buddhism and Taoism can be found to penetrate all aspects of ordinary people’s lives. Practices that are deeply rooted in Taoism include Chinese medicine, qigong, geomancy (Feng Shui), and divination. These practices, as well as the Buddhist conceptions of heavenly kingdom and hell, the karmic reward of good and the retribution of evil, have, together with Confucian ethics, formed the core of traditional Chinese culture. The beliefs of Confucianism, Buddhism, and Taoism offered the Chinese people a stable moral system, unchangeable “so long as heaven remains.” [7] This ethical system offered the basis for sustainability, peace, and harmony in society. Morality belongs to the spiritual realm; thus, it is often conceptual. An important role of culture is to express such an abstract moral system in language that can be commonly understood. Take the four great novels in the Chinese culture for example. Journey to the West itself is a mythical tale. Dream of the Red Mansion starts with a dialog between a spirited rock and the Taoist Reverend Void at the Baseless Cliff of the Great Waste Mountain in the land of the spirit—this dialog provides the clues for the human drama that unfolds in the novel. Heroes of Water Margins opens with a tale of Hong Taiwei, who mistakenly traveled to the land of evil, a legend that explains the origin of the 108 heroes. The Three Kingdoms begins with a heavenly warning of a disaster, foreshadowing the inescapable conclusion of God’s will: “The world’s affairs rush on like an endless stream; a heaven-told fate, infinite in reach, dooms all.” Other well-known stories, such as The Romance of the Eastern Zhou and The Complete Story of Yue Fei, all started with similar legendary tales. These novelists’ use of myths was not a coincidence, but a reflection of a basic philosophy of Chinese intellectuals toward nature and humans—a contemplation of the divine origin of human life. These novels have had such a profound influence on the Chinese mind that the characters in them have been used to typify certain moral values. When speaking of “righteousness” as a concept, for example, people think of Guan Yu (160-219 AD) of the Three Kingdoms—how his sense of honesty transcended the clouds and reached heaven; how his unmovable loyalty to his superior Liu Bei gained him respect even from his enemies; how his bravery in battle prevailed in the most dire situations, even his final defeat in a battle near the Town of Mai; and, especially, his conference as a deity with his son. When speaking of “loyalty,” people naturally think of Yue Fei (1103-1141 AD), a Song Dynasty military commander who willingly placed the country’s integrity above his own life. Zhuge Liang (181-234 AD), an official of the Shu State during the Three Kingdoms period, embodied complete devotion to one’s country. The Chinese traditional culture’s eulogy of loyalty and justice has been fully elaborated in these striking stories from writers’ pens. The abstract moral values have become concretized and embodied in cultural expressions. Taoism emphasizes truthfulness, Buddhism emphasizes compassion, and Confucianism values benevolence and justice. “While their forms differ, their purposes are the same… they all inspire people to return to kindness.” [8] The Chinese traditional culture has taught people important concepts and principles, such as heaven, the Tao, God, Buddha, fate, predestination, benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom, faithfulness, frugality, a sense of shame, loyalty, filial piety, prudence, and so on. Many Chinese may be illiterate but they are familiar with traditional plays and operas, through which they learn about traditional morals. These cultural forms have been extremely important in transmitting Chinese tradition. Therefore, the CCP’s destruction of traditional Chinese culture is a direct attack against Chinese morality and undermines the basis for peace and harmony in society. The Evil Communist Theory Opposes Traditional Culture The “philosophy” of the Communist Party is the opposite of authentic Chinese traditional culture. Traditional culture respects the mandate of heaven, as Confucius once said, “Life and death are predestined, and wealth and position are determined by heaven.” [6] Both Buddhism and Taoism believe in the divine, the reincarnation cycle of life and death, and the karmic causality of good and evil. The Communist Party, on the contrary, does not simply believe in atheism. Instead, it also runs wild in defying the Tao and assaulting heavenly principles. Confucianism values family, but the Communist Manifesto clearly promulgates abolition of the family. Traditional culture differentiates the Chinese from the foreign, but the Communist Manifesto advocates the end of nationality. Confucian culture promotes kindness to others, but the Communist Party encourages class struggle. Confucians encourage loyalty to the noblemen and love for the nation, however, the Communist Manifesto promotes the elimination of nations. To gain and maintain power in China, the Communist Party first had to plant its immoral thoughts on Chinese soil. Mao Zedong claimed, “If we want to overthrow an authority, we must first make propaganda, and do work in the area of ideology.”[9] The CCP realized that the violent Communist theory, which is sustained with arms, is Western ideological garbage that cannot stand up to China’s profound 5000-year cultural history. The CCP must, then, completely destroy traditional culture, so that Marxism and Leninism can take China’s political stage. Traditional Culture Is an Obstacle to the CCP’s Dictatorship Mao Zedong once said, fittingly, that he follows neither the Tao nor heaven. [10] Traditional Chinese culture undoubtedly served as a huge obstacle for the CCP’s defying the Tao and contending with heaven. Loyalty in traditional Chinese culture does not mean blind devotion. In the eyes of the people, the emperor is a “son of heaven”—with heaven above him. The emperor cannot be correct at all times. Therefore there was a need for remonstrators to point out the emperor’s mistakes all the time. The Chinese chronicle system also had historians record all the words and deeds of the emperor. Scholastic officials may become teachers for their sage kings, and the behavior of the emperor was judged by the Confucian classics. If the emperor is immoral—unenlightened to the Tao, people may rise up to overthrow him, such as in the Chengtang’s attack of Jie, or King Wu’s removal of Zhou. [11] These uprisings, judged from traditional culture, were not considered violations of loyalty or the Tao; instead, they were seen as enforcing the Tao on behalf of heaven. Take the well-known military commander Wen Tianxiang (1236-1283AD) for example. Fighting to protect the integrity of the Southern Song Dynasty against the Mongolian troops, Wen never wavered even when the former Song Emperor attempted to persuade him to surrender after he was taken prisoner. Confucians believe, as Mencius said, that “The people are of supreme importance; the nation comes next; last comes the ruler.” [12] The CCP could by no means accept these traditional beliefs. The CCP wanted to canonize its own leaders and promote personal worship, and so would not allow such long-held concepts such as heaven, Tao, and God to govern from above. The CCP was fully aware that what it did was a crime against heaven and the Tao if measured by the standards of traditional culture. As long as traditional culture existed, people would not praise the CCP as “great, glorious, and correct;” scholars would continue the tradition of risking their lives to uphold justice, criticize the regime’s wrongdoings, and place the people above the rulers. Thus, the people would not become the CCP’s puppets, and the CCP could not unify the thoughts of the masses. The traditional culture’s respect for heaven, the earth, and nature became obstacles for the CCP’s “battle with nature” in an effort to “alter heaven and the earth.” Traditional culture treasures human lives, which are regarded as a serious matter in connection with heaven. Such a perception became a hindrance to the CCP’s mass genocide and rule by terror. The traditional culture’s ultimate moral standard of the “heavenly Tao” would interfere with the CCP’s manipulation of moral principles. For these reasons, the CCP made traditional culture an enemy to its own control. Traditional Culture Challenges the Legitimacy of the CCP’s Rule Traditional Chinese culture believes in God and the heavenly mandate. Accepting the mandate of heaven means that rulers have to be wise, follow the Tao and be attuned to destiny. Accepting belief in God means accepting that the source of human authority rests in heaven. The CCP’s ruling principle dismisses God and vests authority entirely in humans: “Never more tradition's chains shall bind us, arise ye toilers no more in thrall. The earth shall rise on new foundations; we are but naught; we shall be all.” [13] The CCP promotes historical materialism, claiming that Communism is an earthly paradise, the path to which is led by the pioneer proletarians, or the Communist Party members. The belief in God, thus, directly challenged the legitimacy of the CCP’s rule. ****************** II. How the Communist Party Sabotages Traditional Culture Everything the CCP does serves a political purpose. In order to seize, maintain and consolidate its tyranny, the CCP needs to replace human nature with its evil Party nature, and the Chinese traditional culture with its Party culture of "deceit, wickedness, and struggle." This destruction and substitution include cultural relics, historical sites and ancient books, which are tangible, and people’s traditional outlook on morality, life and the world. All aspects of people’s lives are involved, including actions, thoughts and life styles. At the same time, the CCP regards the insignificant and superficial cultural manifestations as the “essence”, retains them, and then puts this “essence” up as a façade. The Party keeps the semblance of traditions while replacing their meaning. It then deceives the people and international society under the façade of “carrying on and developing” Chinese traditional culture. Simultaneously Extinguishing the Three Religions Owing to the fact that the traditional culture is rooted in Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism, the first step for the CCP to destroy traditional culture is to extinguish the manifestation of these divine principles in the human world, that is, eradicating the three religions corresponding to them. All three major religions, Confucianism, Buddhism, and Taoism, encountered destruction in different historical time periods. Take Buddhism for example, it has suffered four major tribulations in history, which are historically known as the San Wu Yi Zong (persecution of Buddhist devotees by four Chinese emperors). The Emperor Taiwu [14] of the Northern Wei Dynasty (386-534AD) and the Emperor Wuzong [15] of the Tang Dynasty (618-907AD) both tried to extinguish Buddhism in order to have Taoism prevail; the Emperor Wu [16] of the Northern Zhou Dynasty (557-581AD) tried to extinguish Buddhism and Taoism together, but venerated Confucianism; the Emperor Shizong [17] of the Later Zhou Dynasty (951-960AD) tried to extinguish Buddhism merely to use the Buddha statues to mint coins, and did not touch Taoism or Confucianism. The CCP is the only regime in history to extinguish the three religions altogether. Soon after the CCP established a government, it began to destroy temples and burn scriptures and forced the Buddhist monks and nuns to return to secular life. Neither was it any softer in destroying other religious places. By the 1960s, there were hardly any religious places left in China. The Great Cultural Revolution brought even greater religious and cultural catastrophe in the campaign of “Casting Away the Four Olds” [18]—i.e., old ideas, old culture, old customs and old habits. For example, the first Buddhist temple in China was the White Horse Temple (Bai Ma Temple) [19] built in the early Eastern Han Dynasty outside the city of Luoyang. It is honored as “the Cradle of Buddhism in China” and “the Founder’s Home.” During “Casting Away the Four Olds,” the White Horse Temple, of course, could not escape looting. “There was a White Horse Temple production brigade near the temple. The Party branch secretary led peasants to pillage the temple under the name of ‘revolution.’ The over 1000-year-old clay statues of the Eighteen Arhats that were built in the Liao Dynasty were destroyed; the Beiye scripture [20] that an eminent Indian monk brought to China 2000 years ago was burned. The rare treasure, the Jade Horse, was smashed to pieces. Several years later, the Cambodian King in Exile Norodom Sihanouk made a special request to do homage at the White Horse Temple. Zhou Enlai, the Chinese premier at the time, hurriedly ordered the transport to Luoyang of the Beiye scripture stored in the Imperial Palace in Beijing and the statues of the Eighteen Arhats built in the Qing Dynasty from the Temple of Azure Clouds (Biyun Temple) located at the Xiangshan Park [21] in Beijing. With this bogus replacement, a diplomatic difficulty was ‘solved’.” [22] The Cultural Revolution began in May of 1966. This revolution was in reality “revolutionarizing” Chinese culture in a destructive way. Starting in August of 1966, the raging fire of the “Casting Away the Four Olds” burned the entire land of China. Regarded as objects of “feudalism, capitalism, and revisionism,” the Buddhist temples, Taoist temples, Buddha statues, historical sites, calligraphy, paintings, and antiques became the main targets for destruction by the Red Guards. [23] Take the Buddha statues for example; there are 1000 colored glazed Buddha statues in relief on the top of Longevity Hill in the Summer Palace [24] in Beijing. After the “Casting Away the Four Olds,” they were all damaged. None of them has a complete set of the five sensory organs any more. The capital of the country was like this, and so was the rest of the country. Even the remote county seats did not escape. “There is a Tiantai Temple in Dai county in Shanxi Province. It was built during the Taiyan time period of the Northern Wei Dynasty 1600 years ago and had precious statues and frescos. Although it was situated on a hillside quite a distance away from the county seat, the people who participated in the ‘Casting Away the Four Olds’ ignored the difficulties and made a clean sweep of the statues and frescos there. The Louguan Temple, [25] where Lao Zi gave his lecture and left his famous Tao-te Ching [5] 2500 years ago, is situated in the Zhouzhi county of Shaanxi Province. Centered around the Preaching Platform where Lao Zi lectured, within a radius of 10 li [26], there are over 50 historical sites, including the Temple Venerating the Sage (Zongsheng Gong) that the Tang Gaozu Li Yuan [27] built to show respect for Lao Zi over 1,300 years ago. The Louguan Temple and the other historical sites have been destroyed, and all Taoist priests have been forced to leave. According to the Taoist canon, once one becomes a Taoist priest, one can never shave one’s beard or have one’s hair cut. The Taoist priests were forced to have their hair cut, take off the Taoist robe, and become a member of the People’s communes. [28] Some of them married daughters of the local peasants and became their sons-in-law. At the sacred Taoist places in Laoshan Mountain in Shandong Province, the Temple of Supreme Peace, the Temple of the Highest Clarity, the Supreme Clarity Temple, the Doumu Temple, the Huayan Nunnery, the Ningzhen Temple, the Temple of Guan Yu, ‘the statues of the divine, sacrificial vessels, scrolls of Buddhist sutras, cultural relics, and temple tablets were all smashed and burned down. The Temple of Literature in Jilin Province is one of the four famous Temples of Confucius in China. During the ‘Casting Away the Four Olds,’ it was severely damaged.” [22] A Special Way to Destroy Religion Lenin once said, “The easiest way to take a fortress is from within.” As a group of grandchildren of Marxism-Leninism, the CCP naturally and tacitly understands this. In the “Mahayana Mahaparinirvana Sutra” [29], Buddha Sakyamuni predicted that after his nirvana, demons would be reincarnated as monks, nuns, and male and female lay Buddhists to subvert the Dharma. Of course, we cannot verify what Buddha Sakyamuni was referring to exactly; however, the CCP indeed started to destroy Buddhism by forming a “united front” with some Buddhists. They even sent some underground communist party members to infiltrate the religion directly and subvert it from within. In a criticism meeting during the Cultural Revolution, someone questioned Zhao Puchu, the vice president of the Chinese Buddhists Association at the time, “You are a Communist Party member, why do you believe in Buddhism?” Buddha Sakyamuni attained righteous enlightenment through “precept, concentration, wisdom.” So before his nirvana, he taught his disciples to “Uphold and observe the Precepts. Do not let them down or violate them.” He also warned, “People who violate the Precepts are abominated by heaven, dragon, ghost and the divine. Their evil reputation spreads far and wide. … When their lives end, they will suffer in hell for their karma, and meet their inexorable doom. Then they will come out; they will continue to suffer by bearing the body of hungry ghosts and animals. They will suffer in a circle like this endlessly with no relief.” [30] The political Buddhist monks turned deaf ears to Buddha’s warnings. In 1952, the CCP sent representatives to attend the inaugural meeting of the Chinese Buddhists Association. At the meeting, many Buddhists in the association proposed to abolish the Buddhist precepts. They claimed that these disciplines had caused the death of many young men and women. Some people even advocated the so-called “freedom of religion—the monks and nuns should marry, there should also be freedom to drink and to eat meat, and nobody should interfere.” At that time, Master Xuyun was at the meeting and saw that Buddhism was facing the danger of extinction in China. He stepped forward opposing the proposals and appealing for the preservation of the Buddhist precepts and dress. It is precisely this Master Xuyun who was slandered as “counter-revolutionary,” detained in the abbot’s room, and denied food and drink. He was not allowed out of the room even to use the toilet. He was also ordered to hand over his gold, silver and firearms. When Xuyun answered that he had none, he was beaten severely. His skull was fractured and bleeding, and his ribs broken. At the time, Xuyun was already 112 years old. The military police pushed him from the cot to the ground. When they came back the next day, they saw that Xuyun had not died, so they beat him hard again. The Chinese Buddhists Association that was founded in 1952 and the Chinese Taoist Association that was founded in 1957 both clearly declared in their founding statements that they would be “under the leadership of the People’s government.” In reality, they would be under the leadership of the atheistic CCP. Both associations indicated that they would actively participate in production and construction, and implement the governmental policies. They were completely transformed into secular organizations. Yet those Buddhists and Taoists who were devoted and abiding by the precepts were labeled as counter-revolutionaries or members of superstitious sects and secret societies. Under the revolutionary slogan of “purifying the Buddhists and Taoists,” they were imprisoned, forced to reform through labor, or even executed. Even religions spread from the West, such as Christianity and Catholicism, were not spared. “Based on the statistics given in the book How the Chinese Communist Party Persecutes the Christians that was published in 1958, just the documents that have been made public revealed that among the clergymen who were charged as ‘land lord’ or ‘local bully,’ a staggering 8,840 were killed and 39,200 were sent to labor camps; among the clergymen who were charged as ‘counter-revolutionary,’ 2,450 were killed, and 24,800 were sent to labor camps.” [31] Undoubtedly religions are a way for people to remove themselves from the secular world and cultivate themselves. They emphasize “the other shore” (the shore of perfect enlightenment) and “heaven.” Sakyamuni used to be an Indian prince. In order to seek mukti [32], a state in which one can obtain peace of mind, higher wisdom, full enlightenment, and Nirvana, [33] he gave up the throne and went to a wooded mountain to cultivate diligently. Before Jesus became enlightened, the devil brought him to the top of a mountain, showed him all the kingdoms of the world and all their splendor. The devil said, “If you will bow down and worship me, I will give you all these things.” Jesus was not enticed. Yet the political monks and pastors who formed united fronts with the CCP made up a series of deceits and lies such as “human world Buddhism,” “religion is the truth, and so is socialism,” and “there is no contradiction between this shore and the other shore.” They encourage Buddhists and Taoists to pursue happiness, glory, splendor, wealth and rank in this life, and to change the religious doctrines and their meaning. Buddhism forbids killing. The CCP killed people like flies during the “suppression of counterrevolutionaries.” [34] The political monks thereupon cooked up the justification that “killing the counterrevolutionaries is an even greater compassion.” During the War to Resist US Aggression and Aid Korea [35], monks were sent directly to the front line to kill. Take Christianity as another example. In 1950, Wu Yaozong formed a “Three-Self” Church, which followed the principles of self-administration, self-support and self-propagation. He claimed that they would break away from imperialism and actively join the War to Resist US Aggression and Aid Korea. A good friend of his was imprisoned for over 20 years for refusing to join the “Three-Self.” This friend suffered all kinds of torture and humiliation. When he asked Wu Yaozong, “How do you regard the miracles Jesus performed?” Wu answered, “I have discarded all of them.” Not acknowledging Jesus’ miracles equates to not acknowledging Jesus’ heaven. How can one be counted as a Christian when one does not even recognize the heaven Jesus ascended into? However, as the founder of the “Three-Self” Church, Wu Yaozong became a member of the Political Consultative Conference standing committee. When he stepped into the Great Hall of the People, he must have completely forgotten Jesus’ words “Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. This is the first and greatest commandment.” (Matthew, 22:37-38) “Render therefore unto Caesar the things which are Caesar's; and unto God the things that are God's.” (Matthew, 22:21) The Chinese Communist Party “confiscated the temple property, forced monks and nuns to study Marxism-Leninism in order to brainwash them, and even forced them to do labor. For instance, there is a ‘Buddhism workshop’ in Ningbo City, Zhejiang Province. Over 25,000 monks and nuns were once forced to work here. What is more absurd is that the CCP encouraged monks and nuns to get married so as to disintegrate Buddhism. Another example, just before the March 8th Women’s Day in 1951, the Women’s Federation in Changsha City, Hunan Province ordered all nuns in the province to decide to get married in a few days. In addition, young and vigorous monks were forced to join the army and were sent to the battlefield to serve as cannon fodder!” [31] Various religious groups in China have disintegrated under the CCP’s brutal suppression. The genuine elites of Buddhism and Taoism have been suppressed. Among those remaining, many returned to secular life, and many others were undisclosed Communist Party members who specialized in putting on the cassock, Taoist robe or pastor’s long gown to distort the Buddhist Scriptures, the Taoist Canon and the Holy Bible and to look for justification for the CCP’s movements in these doctrines. Destruction of Cultural Relics The ruination of cultural relics is an important part of the CCP’s destruction of traditional culture. In the “Casting Away of the Four Olds,” too many books, calligraphies and paintings of which only one copy existed that had been collected by intellectuals were committed to flames or shredded into paper pulp. Zhang Bojun had a family collection of over 10,000 books. The Red Guard leaders used them to make a fire to warm themselves. What was left was sent to paper mills and shredded into paper pulp. “The calligraphy and painting mounting specialist, Hong Qiusheng, is known as the ‘miracle doctor’ for ancient calligraphy and paintings. He has mounted countless world-class masterpieces, such as Song Emperor Huizong’s [36] painting of scenery, Su Dongpuo’s [37] painting of bamboo, and Wen Zhengming [38] and Tang Bohu’s [39] paintings. Over several decades, most of the hundreds of ancient calligraphy and paintings that he had rescued were a first class national collection. The calligraphy and paintings that he had spared no pains in collecting were labeled as ‘Four Olds’ and were committed to flames. Afterwards, Mr. Hong said in tears, ‘Over 100 catty (50 kilograms) of calligraphy and paintings; it took a long time to burn them!’”[22] “While worldly matters come and go, Ancient, modern, to and fro, Rivers and mountains are changeless in their glory And still to be witnessed from this trail. …” If today’s Chinese people were still to remember some of their history, they would probably feel differently when they recite this poem of Meng Haoran’s. [40] The famous mountain and river historical sites have been ruined and have disappeared in the storm of the “Casting Away the Four Olds.” Not only was the Orchid Pavilion, where Wang Xizhi [41] wrote the famous “Prologue to the Collection of Poems Composed at the Orchid Pavilion,” [42] destroyed, Wang Xizhi’s own grave was ruined as well. Wu Chen’en’s [43] former residence in Jiangsu Province was demolished, Wu Jingzi’s [44] former residence in Anhui Province was smashed, the stone tablet that had Su Dongpo’s handwritten article “The Pavilion of the Drunken Old Man” was pushed over by the “young revolutionists,” [45] and the characters on the stone tablet were scraped off. The essence of Chinese culture has been inherited and accumulated over several thousand years. Once it is destroyed, it cannot be restored. Yet the CCP has truculently destroyed it in the name of “revolution.” When we sighed over the Old Summer Palace, which is known as the “palace of palaces,” being burned down by the allied forces of Great Britain and France, when we sighed over the monumental work of the Yongle Encyclopedia [46] being destroyed by invader’s, how could we have anticipated that the destruction caused by the CCP would be so much more widespread, long lasting and thorough than that caused by any invaders? Destruction of Spiritual Beliefs In addition to destroying the physical forms of religion and culture, the CCP has also used its utmost capacity to destroy people’s spiritual identity formed by faith and culture. Take the CCP’s treatment of ethnic beliefs for example. The CCP considered the traditions of the Hui Muslim group to be one of the “Four Olds”—old thought, culture, tradition, habit; therefore it forced the Hui ethnic group to eat pork. Muslim farmers and the mosques were required to raise pigs, and each household had to furnish two pigs to the country every year. In an extremely cruel incident, the Red Guards forced the second highest Tibetan living Buddha, Panchen Lama, to eat human excrement, while three monks from the Buddhist temple in Harbin, Heilongjiang Province were ordered to hold a poster board that said “The hell with sutras—they are full of shit.” In 1971, after an alleged failed coup to seize power from Mao, Lin Biao, the Vice Chairman of the CCP’s central committee, escaped China but was killed when his plane was said to have crashed in Undurkhan, Mongolia. Later, in Lin’s Beijing residence at Maojiawan, some Confucian quotations were found. The CCP then started a frantic movement of “Criticizing Lin Biao and Confucius.” A writer pen-named Liang Xiao [47] published an article in The Red Flag, the CCP’s banner magazine, entitled “Who is Confucius?” The article described Confucius as a madman who wanted to turn history backward, and a deceptive and shrewd demagogue. A series of cartoons and songs followed, demonizing Confucius. In this way dignity and sacredness of religion and culture were annihilated. Endless Destruction In ancient China, the central government only extended its rule to the county level, below which patriarchal clans maintained autonomous control. So in Chinese history, the destruction, such as the burning of Confucian books by the Emperor Qin Shi Huang [48] in the Qin Dynasty (221-207 B.C.) and the four campaigns to eliminate Buddhism between the fifth and tenth century, went in one direction, i.e., from top to bottom, and did not completely eradicate Buddhism. Confucian and Buddhist classics and ideas continued to survive in the vast spaces of society. In comparison, the CCP’s control of society has been far more complete. Incited by the CCP, young students in their puberty destroyed the “Four Olds” in a nationwide grass-root movement that was launched, “spontaneously and enthusiastically.” The CCP’s extension to villages through village-level party branches controlled society so tightly that the CCP’s movement to eradicate the “Four Olds” affected every person on every inch of land. While the emperors in Chinese history used violence on the people, the CCP has gone much further by demonizing and repudiating what people consider to be the most beautiful and the most sacred. The destruction of the spirit can often be more damaging and its effect can last even longer than physical destruction alone. Reforming Intellectuals The Chinese characters embody the essence of 5000 years of civilization. Their forms, pronunciations, idioms and stories express profound cultural meanings. The CCP has not only simplified the Chinese characters, but also tried to replace them with Romanized pinyin, which would remove all cultural tradition from the Chinese characters and language. But the replacement plan has failed miserably, thus sparing further damage to the Chinese language. The Chinese intellectuals who inherited the same traditional culture were not so fortunate as to be spared destruction. Prior to 1949, China had two million intellectuals. Although some had studied in Western countries, they still inherited some Confucian ideas. The CCP never relaxed its control of the intellectuals, because as members of the traditional scholar class, their ways of thinking played important roles in shaping the thoughts of ordinary people. In September 1951, the CCP initiated a large-scale “thought reform movement” starting in Peking University. The intellectuals were urged to confess their historical “mistakes” so as to cleanse any counter-revolutionary elements. Mao Zedong never liked intellectuals. He once said, “They (the intellectuals) ought to be aware of the truth that actually many so-called intellectuals are, relatively speaking, quite ignorant and the workers and farmers sometimes know more than they do.” [49] “Compared with the workers and peasants, the unreformed intellectuals were not clean, and in the last analysis, the workers and peasants were the cleanest people, even though their hands were dirty and their feet smeared with cow-dung…” [50] The CCP’s persecution of intellectuals started with various forms of accusations, ranging from the 1951 criticism of Wu Xun [51] for “running schools by begging” to Mao Zedong’s personal attack, in 1955, on writer Hu Feng as a counter-revolutionary. In the beginning, the intellectuals were not categorized as a reactionary class, but in 1957, after several major religious groups had surrendered through the “unified front” movement, the CCP could focus its energy on the intellectuals. The “Anti-Rightist” movement was thus launched. In February of 1957, claiming to “let a hundred flowers bloom and a hundred schools of thought contend,” the CCP called on intellectuals to voice their suggestions and criticisms to the party, promising no retaliation. Those intellectuals who were dissatisfied with the CCP because of its suppression and cleansing of counter-revolutionaries [52] and its totalitarian manner of ruling, which included implementing regulations in domains about which the CCP knew little such as the sciences, philosophy, culture and the arts, thought the CCP had suddenly become open and tolerant. They spoke their true feelings, and their criticism grew more and more intense. Years later, many people still believe that Mao Zedong only started to attack the intellectuals after becoming impatient with their overly harsh criticisms. The truth, however, turned out to be quite different. On May 15, 1957, Mao Zedong wrote an article entitled “Situations are changing” and circulated it among senior CCP officials. The article said, “Recently, the rightists have been behaving fiercely. They want to stir up a category 7 typhoon and attempt to eliminate the CCP.” After that, those officials who had been indifferent to the “let a hundred flowers bloom and a hundred schools of thought contend” campaign suddenly became active. Zhang Bojun, Vice President of the Democratic League and head of the CCP’s Central Organization Department, soon became one of the victims. Zhang’s daughter recounted, in her memoir The Past Doesn't Disappear Like Smoke, how her father became the number one rightist. Li Weihan, the head of the CCP’s United Front Department, called Zhang Bojun in person to invite him to a meeting to discuss how to correct the CCP. Zhang was seated on a front row sofa. Not knowing this to be a trap, Zhang articulated his criticisms of the CCP. According to Zhang’s daughter, “Li Weihan appeared relaxed. Zhang thought Li agreed with what he said. Nobody knew Li was pleased to see his prey falling into the trap.” After the meeting, Zhang was classified as the number one rightist in China. We can cite a string of dates in 1957 that marked proposals or speeches delivered by intellectuals offering criticisms and suggestions: Zhang Bojun’s “Political Design Institute” on May 21, Long Yun’s “Absurd Anti-Soviet Views” on May 22, Luo Longji’s “Correction Committee” on May 22, Lin Xiling’s speech at Peking University on “Criticizing the CCP’s Feudalistic Socialism” on May 30, Wu Zuguang’s “The party Should Stop Leading the Arts” on May 31, and Chu Anping’s “The Party Dominates the World” on June 1. All these proposals and speeches had been invited, and were offered after Mao Zedong had already sharpened his butcher’s knife. All of these intellectuals, predictably, were later labeled rightists. In China, more than 550,000 intellectuals were labeled and persecuted as rightists. Chinese tradition has it that “scholars can be killed but cannot be humiliated.” The CCP was capable of inflicting the utmost humiliation on intellectuals by denying their right to survive unless they accepted humiliation. Even their families were affected. Many intellectuals surrendered and some of them told on others to save themselves. Those who did not submit to humiliation were eradicated—serving as examples to terrorize other intellectuals. The traditional “scholarly class,” exemplars of social morality, was thus obliterated. Mao Zedong said proudly of his achievements, “What can Emperor Qin Shihuang brag about? He only killed 460 Confucian scholars, but we killed 46,000 intellectuals. In our suppression of counter-revolutionaries, didn’t we kill some counter-revolutionary intellectuals as well? I argued with the pro-democratic people who accused us of acting like Emperor Qin Shihuang. I said they were wrong. We surpassed him by a hundred times”. Indeed, Mao did more than kill the intellectuals. He destroyed their minds and hearts. Creating the Appearance of Culture by Keeping the Semblance of Tradition but Replacing the Contents After the CCP adopted economic reform and an open-door policy, they renovated many churches as well as many Buddhist and Taoist temples. They also organized many temple fairs in China as well as cultural fairs outside of China. This was the latest effort of the CCP to utilize and destroy the remaining traditional culture. On the one hand, the Party did this to appease the essential human kindness that still exists in people. This kindness clashes with and will eventually aid in the destruction of the “Party culture.” On the other hand, the CCP intended to use traditional culture to apply cosmetics to their [true] face in order to cover up their evil nature of deception, wickedness, and violence. The essence of culture is its inner moral meaning, while the superficial forms have only entertainment value. The CCP restored the superficial elements of culture, which entertain, to cover up its purpose of destroying morality. No matter how many art and calligraphy exhibits the CCP has organized, how many culture festivals with dragon and lion dances it has staged, how many food festivals it has hosted, or how much classical architecture it has built, the Party is simply restoring the superficial appearance, but not the essence, of the culture. In the meantime, the CCP promoted its cultural showpieces both inside and outside of China basically for the sole purpose of maintaining political power. Once again, temples are an example. Temples are meant to be places for people to cultivate. Inside a temple people can hear bells in the morning and drums at sunset, see burning oil lamps and show respect to Buddha. People in ordinary human society can also confess and worship there. A pure heart that pursues nothing is particularly emphasized in cultivation. A serious and solemn environment is required for confession and worshipping. However, those places have been turned into famous tourist sites for the sake of economic gain. Among the people actually visiting temples, how many of them have come right after taking a bath and changing their clothes to cleanse themselves? How many really have come with a sincere and respectful heart towards Buddha looking to contemplate their mistakes? Restoring the semblance but destroying the inner meaning of traditional culture is the tactic that the CCP has taken to confuse people. Be it Buddhism, other religions, or cultural forms derived from them, the CCP must degrade them to such an extent for the sake of its own goals. ****************** III. The Party Culture While the CCP was destroying the traditional semi-divine culture, it quietly established its own culture through continuous political movements. The Party culture has transformed the older generation, poisoned the younger generation and also had an impact on children. Its influence has been deep and broad. Even when many people tried to expose the evilness of the CCP, they couldn’t help but adopt the ways of judging good and bad, the ways of analyzing, and the vocabulary developed by the CCP, which inevitably carry the imprint of the Party culture. The Party culture not only inherited and deepened the wickedness of the foreign-born Marxist-Leninist culture, but also skillfully combined all the negative elements from thousands of years of Chinese culture with the violent revolution and philosophy of struggle from the party’s propaganda. Those negative components include internal strife, forming cliques to pursue selfish interests, employing political trickery to torture people mentally, and appropriating the semblance of culture while replacing the contents. During the CCP’s struggle for survival in the past decades, its characteristic of “deceit, wickedness and violence” has been enriched, nurtured, and carried forward. Despotism and dictatorship are the true natures of the Party culture. Its purpose is to serve its own ends in political and class struggles. The following four aspects constitute the environment of the people’s culture under the dictatorship dominates with terror. The Aspect of Domination and Control A. The Culture of Isolation The culture of communism is an isolated monopoly with no freedom of thought, speech, association, or belief. The mechanism of the CCP’s domination is very similar to a hydraulic system, relying on high pressure and isolation to maintain its state of control. Even one tiny leak could cause the system to collapse. For example, the Party refused talks with the students during the June 4th incident [53], fearing that if this leak spouted, the workers, peasants, intellectuals and the military would also request dialogue. Consequently, China would have eventually moved towards democracy and the one-party dictatorship would have been challenged. Therefore, they chose to commit murder rather than grant the students’ request. The current Internet blockade is the same tactic employed by the CCP to prevent people from accessing information prohibited under its rule. B. The Culture of Terror For the past 55 years, the CCP has been using terror to suppress the minds of its people. They have wielded their whips and butcher’s knives – people never know when unforeseen disasters will befall them—to standardize the behavior of the people. The people, living in fear, became obedient. Advocates of democracy, independent thinkers, skeptics in society and members of various spiritual groups have become targets for killing to warn the public. The party needs to nip any opposition in the bud. C. The Culture of Network Control There are governmental organizations and administration systems for household registration, neighborhood residents' committees, and various levels of party committees. Here are some examples from Party slogans. “Party branches are established at the level of the company.” “Each and every single village has its own branch,” while Party and Communist Youth League members have regular activities. “Guard your own door and watch your own people.” “Stop your people from appealing.” “It is essential for the system to impose and guarantee the fulfillment of responsibilities and duties and ascertain where the responsibility lies. Guard and control strictly. Be serious about discipline and regulations and guarantee 24-hour preventive and maintenance control measures.” “The 610 Office [54] will form a surveillance committee to inspect and monitor activities in each region and work unit at irregular intervals.” There is also the Family Planning Committee to enforce birth control. D. The Culture of Implication For relatives of those who were labeled “landlords,” “rich,” “reactionaries,” “bad elements,” and “rightists,” and for those of their children whom the government considered amenable to being educated and transformed, the Party required “placing righteousness above family loyalty.” A system for personal and organizational archives was established to monitor and record each person’s political activities throughout life. There is also a relocation system to temporarily transfer cadres elsewhere. The people are encouraged to expose others, and those who achieve the goals of the Party are rewarded. To curb the public appeals of Falun Gong practitioners, the Party states that it will “investigate and affix the responsibility of the primary leaders who have failed in their leadership roles, who haven’t taken adequate measures, and who have caused Falun Gong practitioners to go to Beijing and stir up trouble. A public reprimand will be held. If the situation is serious, disciplinary action will be taken.” Aspects of Propaganda A. The Culture of One Hall, One Voice During the Cultural Revolution, China was filled with slogans such as “Supreme instructions,” “One sentence (of Mao) carries the weight of ten thousand sentences, each one is the truth.” All media were roused to sing the praises and collectively speak in support of the Party. When needed, leaders from every level of the party, government, military, workers, youth league and women’s organizations would be brought out to express their support. Everyone had to go through the ordeal. B. Promoting the Culture of Violence Promoting violence is another characteristic of the Party culture. Mao Zedong once said, “With 800 million people, how can it work without struggle?” In the persecution of Falun Gong, Jiang Zemin encouraged the police by saying that “There will be no punishment for beating Falun Gong practitioners to death.” The CCP vowed “to fight beyond the limits,” “the atomic bomb is simply a tiger on paper… even if half of the population died, the remaining half would still reconstruct our homeland from the ruins.” C. Inciting the Culture of Hatred The CCP asked that people “do not forget the suffering of the poor classes, and firmly remember the enmity in tears of blood.” Cruelty towards class enemies was praised by the CCP as a virtue. Such hatred was vividly shown in a popular modern opera, “Biting into your hatred, chew it and swallow it down. The hatred that enters your heart will sprout.” [55] D. The Culture of Deception and Lies From the announcement that “the yield per mu [56] is over ten thousand jin [57]” during the Great Leap Forward (1958), “No one was killed on Tiananmen Square” during the June 4th massacre in 1989, and “We have controlled the SARS virus” in 2003, all the way to the current claims that “It is currently the best time for human rights in China,” and “the three represents”—every one of the claims has been a lie. E. The Culture of Brainwashing The CCP made up many slogans to brainwash the people: “There would be no new China without the Communist Party;” “The force at the core leading our cause forward is the Chinese Communist Party and the theoretical basis guiding our thinking is Marxism-Leninism;” [58] “Maintain high consistency with the Central Committee of the Party;” and “Carry out the party’s command if you understand it. Even if you do not understand, carry it out anyway and your understanding should deepen while carrying out the orders.” F. The Culture of Adulation and Sweet Talk The CCP encourages expressions that put itself on the highest pedestal: “Heaven and the earth are great but greater still is the kindness of the Party;” “We owe all our achievements to the Party;” “I take the Party as my mother;” “I use my own life to safeguard the Central Committee of the Party.” The CCP claims to have proven itself to be “a great, glorious and correct party,” “the undefeatable party,” and so on. G. The Culture of Pretentiousness Establishing models and setting up examples one after another, the Party launched the “socialist ideological and spiritual construction” and “ideological education” campaigns. In the end, people continued to do what they did before each campaign. All of the conferences, study sessions, and experience sharing meetings have become an “earnest showcase,” and society’s moral standard has continued to take great leaps backward. The Aspect of Interpersonal Relations A. The Culture of Jealousy The party promoted “absolute equalitarianism” so that “anyone who stands out will be the target of attack.” People have easily become jealous of those who have greater ability and those who are wealthier—the so-called “red-eye syndrome.” [59] B. The Culture of People Stepping Over Each Other The CCP has conducted “face-to-face fight and back-to-back report” sessions, asking people to struggle against others and report on them behind their backs. Squealing on one’s associates, creating written materials to frame them, fabricating facts and exaggerating their mistakes—these devious behaviors have been used to measure closeness to the party and the desire to advance. . Subtle Influences on People’s Psyche and Behavior A. The Culture That Transforms Human Beings into Machines The Party wants the people to be the “never rusting bolts on the revolution machine,” to be the “tamed tool for the Party,” or to “march in whatever directions the Party directs us.” “Chairman Mao’s soldiers listen to the Party the most; they go wherever they are needed and settle down wherever there are hardships.” B. The Culture That Confounds Good and Bad During the Cultural Revolution, the CCP would "rather have the socialist weeds but not the capitalist crops;" two decades later, the order to the army to shoot and kill is “in exchange for 20 years of stability.” "Do unto others what one does not want to be done unto oneself" — this characterizes the CCP’s moral stance. C. The Culture of Self-Imposed Brainwashing and Unconditional Obedience “Lower ranks obey the orders of the higher ranks and the whole party obeys the Party Central Committee.” “Fight ruthlessly to eradicate any selfish thoughts that flash through your mind.” “Erupt a revolution in the depths of your soul.” “Align maximally with the Party Central Committee.” “China would be in chaos without the Communist Party.” “Unify the minds, the footsteps, the orders, and the commands.” D. The Culture of Turning People into Willing Slaves “China would be in chaos without the Communist Party;” “China is so vast. Who else can lead it but the CCP?” “If China collapses, it will be a worldwide disaster, so we should help the CCP sustain its leadership.” Out of fear and self-protection, the groups constantly suppressed by the CCP oftentimes appear even more lefty and radical than the CCP. These are some of the slogans the CCP has used. There are many more. People who experienced the Cultural Revolution might still remember vividly the Modern Operas, the Songs with Mao’s words as lyrics, and the Loyalty Dance. Many still recall the words from the dialogues in “The White Haired Girl,” “Tunnel Warfare” [60], and “War of Mines” [61]. Through these literary works, the CCP has brainwashed people, filling their minds with messages such as “how brilliant and great the Party is,” how “arduously” the party has struggled against the enemy, what “utter devotion” the soldiers of the Party have that they are willing to sacrifice themselves for the Party, and how stupid and vicious the enemies are. Day after day, the CCP’s propaganda machine forcibly injects into every individual the beliefs needed by the Communist Party. Today, if one went back to watch the musical dance “The Epic Poem – The East is Red,” one would realize that the entire theme and style of the show is about “killing, killing, and more killing.” At the same time, the CCP has created its own system of speech and discourse, such as the abusive language in mass criticisms, the flattering words to sing the praises of the Party, and the banal official formalities similar to the “eight-part essay” [62]. People are made to speak unconsciously with the thinking patterns that promote the concept of “class struggle” and to “extol the Party.” Calm and rational reasoning was replaced with a hegemonic language. The CCP also abuses the religious vocabulary and distorts the content of those terms. One step too far from the truth is fallacy. The CCP party culture also abuses traditional morality. For instance, traditional culture values “faith,” so does the Communist Party in its promotion of “faithfulness and honesty to the Party.” The traditional culture emphasizes “filial piety.” The CCP may put people in jail if they do not provide for their parents, but the real reason is that these parents would otherwise become a “burden” to the government. When it fits the Party’s needs, the CCP asks children to draw clear boundaries from their parents. The traditional culture also stresses “loyalty” and that the people are of supreme importance compared to the ruler and the state. The “loyalty” preferred by the CCP, however, is “blind devotion”—so completely blind that people are required to believe in the CCP unconditionally and obey it unquestioningly. The words commonly used by the CCP are very misleading. For example, it called the civil war between the Kuomintang and the Communists the “Liberation War,” as if the people were being “liberated” from oppression. The CCP called the post-1949 period “after the founding of the nation,” when, in reality, China existed long before that and the CCP simply established a new political regime. The three-year Great Famine [63] was called “three years of natural disaster,” when, in fact, it was not at all a natural disaster but, rather, a complete man-made calamity. Upon hearing these words used in everyday life, however, people unconsciously accept them and the ideologies carried in them, just as the CCP intends. In traditional culture, music is taken as a way to constrain human desires. In Volume 24 of the Records of the Historian (Shi Ji) [64], in discussing the Book of Songs (Yue Shu), Sima Qian (145-85 BC) said that the nature of man is peaceful, and that one’s emotions are affected by external influences. If the sentiments of hate and love are stirred up but not constrained, one will be seduced by endless external temptations and commit many bad deeds. Thus, said Sima Qian, the emperors of the past used rituals and music to constrain people. The songs should be “cheerful but not obscene, sad but not overly distressing.” They should express feelings and desires, yet have control over these sentiments. Confucius said in Analects, “The three hundred verses of The Odes (one of the six classics compiled and edited by Confucius) may be summed up in a single sentence, ‘Think no evil.’” Such a beautiful thing as music, however, was used by the CCP as a method to brainwash the people. Songs like “Socialism is Great,” “There would be no new China without the Communist Party,” and many others, have been sung from kindergarten to the university. In singing these songs, people have gradually accepted the meanings of the lyrics. Further, the CCP stole the tunes of the most popular folk songs and replaced them with lyrics that praise the Party. This has served both to destroy the traditional culture and to promote the Party. As one of the CCP’s classic documents, Mao’s “Speech at the Yan'an Forum on Literature and Arts” [65] placed cultural endeavors and the military as “the two battle fronts.” It stated that it was not enough to have just the armed military; an “army of literary arts” was also needed. It stipulated that “the literary arts should serve politics” and “the literary arts of the proletariat class… are the ‘gears and screws’ of the revolution machine.” From this system of thinking came “atheism” and “class struggle” as the core of “the Party culture.” This goes completely against traditional culture. The “Party culture” has indeed rendered distinguished service in helping the CCP win power and control over society. Like its army, prisons, and police force, the Party culture belongs to the same brutal political machine, even though it provides a different kind of brutality—“cultural brutality.” This cultural brutality, by destroying 5000 years of traditional culture, is sapping the morale of society, diminishing the will of the people, and undermining the cohesiveness of the Chinese nationality. Today, many Chinese have very little knowledge of traditional culture. Some even equate the 50 years of “Party culture” to the 5000 years of Chinese traditional culture. This is indeed a sorrowful thing for the Chinese people. Many do not realize that when they oppose the so-called traditional culture they are in fact against the “Party culture” of the CCP and not the real traditional culture of China. Many people hope to replace the current Chinese system with the Western democratic system. In reality, Western democracy has also been established on a cultural basis, notably that of Christianity, which holds that “everyone is equal in the eyes of God” and thus respects human nature and human choices. How could the despotic, inhuman CCP’s “Party culture” of the CCP be used as the foundation for a western-style democratic system? ****************** Conclusion The traditional culture has experienced attacks since the Song Dynasty and started then to deviate from tradition. After the May 4th Movement of 1919, eager intellectuals were quick to turn against traditional culture. They were trying to find a path for China by turning away from the traditional culture toward Western civilization. Still, conflicts and changes in the cultural domain remained a focus of academic contention without the involvement of state forces. When the CCP came into existence, however, it elevated cultural conflicts to a matter of life-and-death struggle for the Party. So the CCP began to exercise a direct assault on traditional culture, using destructive means as well as indirect abuse in the form of “adopting the dross and rejecting the essence.” The destruction of the national culture was also the process of establishing “the Party culture.” The CCP subverted human conscience and moral judgment, thus driving people to turn their backs on traditional culture. If the national culture is completely destroyed, the essence of the nation will disappear with it, leaving only an empty name for the nation. This is not an exaggerated warning. At the same time, the destruction of the traditional culture has brought unthinkable physical damage to society. Traditional culture values the unity of heaven and humans and harmonious co-existence between humans and nature. The CCP has declared endless joy from “fighting with heaven and earth.” This culture of the CCP has led directly to the serious degradation of the natural environment that plagues China to today. Take water resources for example. The Chinese people, having abandoned the traditional value that “Noblemen love fortune but take it with restraint,” have robbed the environment and ravaged the river system. Currently, 75 percent of the 50,000 kilometers of China’s rivers are unsuitable for fish habitat; 33 percent of groundwater has been polluted compared with even ten years ago, and the situation continues to worsen. A “spectacle” of a strange kind occurred at the Huaihe River: A little child playing in the oil-filled river created a spark that, upon striking the surface of the river, lit a flame five meters high. As the fire surged into the air, more than ten willow trees in the vicinity were burnt to a crisp. One can easily see that it is impossible for those who drink the water not to develop cancer or other diseases. Other environmental problems, such as desertification and salinization in Northwest China and industrial pollution in developed regions, all are related to the society’s loss of respect for nature. Traditional culture respects life. The CCP proclaims that “revolt is justifiable,” and “struggling against human beings is full of joy.” In the name of revolution, the Party could murder and starve to death tens of millions of people. This has led people to devalue life, which then encourages the proliferation of fake and poisonous products in the market. In Fuyang city of Anhui Province, for example, many healthy babies developed short limbs, weak bodies, and enlarged heads. Eight babies died because of this strange disease. After investigation, it was discovered that the disease was caused by poisonous milk powder made by a black-hearted and greedy manufacturer. Some people feed crabs, snakes and turtles with hormones and antibiotics, mix industrial alcohol with drinking wine, process rice using industrial oils, and whiten bread with industrial brightening agents. For eight years, a manufacturer in Henan Province used recycled oil, oils from crude oil as well as other carcinogens to produce thousands of tons of poisonous “cooking oil” every month. Producing poisonous foods is not a local or limited phenomenon, but is common all over China. The destruction of the culture and moral decay has contributed to this single-minded pursuit of material gain. Unlike the absolute monopoly and exclusiveness of the Party culture, the traditional culture has a tremendous integrative capacity. During the prosperous Tang Dynasty, Buddhist teachings, Christianity, and other Western religions co-existed harmoniously with Taoist and Confucian thought. Chinese traditional culture would have kept an open attitude toward modern Western civilization and cultures. The four "tigers" of Asia (Singapore, Taiwan, South Korea and Hong Kong) have created a “New Confucian” cultural identity, integrating Confucian morality with modern economic rationality. Their progress has proved that traditional culture is not a hindrance to science and development. At the same time, authentic traditional culture measures the quality of human life on the basis of happiness from within rather than material comfort from without. Tao Yuanming (365-427 AD) [66] lived in poverty, but he kept a joyful spirit and enjoyed a pastime “picking asters beneath the eastern fence, gazing upon the Southern Mountain in the distance.” Culture offers no answers for questions such as how to expand industrial production or what social systems to adopt. Rather, it plays an important role in providing moral guidance and restraint. The restoration of traditional culture is the recovery of humility toward heaven, the earth, and nature, respect for life, and fear of God. It will allow humanity to live harmoniously with heaven and earth and to enjoy a heaven-given old age. Notes: [1] Shennong (literally, "The Heavenly Farmer”) is a legendary emperor and cultural hero from Chinese mythology who is believed to have lived some 5,000 years ago and who taught the ancient peoples the practices of agriculture. He is also credited with effortlessly identifying hundreds of medicinal (and poisonous) herbs and various plants of that nature, which were crucial to the development of traditional Chinese medicine. [2] In Chinese mythology, Pangu was the first living being and the creator of all. [3] In Chinese mythology, Nüwa is the mother goddess who created humankind, although other traditions would attribute this feat to Pangu. She and her husband Fu Xi are the first of the Three Sovereigns and are often called the "parents of humankind," since in one myth they were said to be the ancestors of humankind. With Fu Xi she is often depicted with the upper body of a woman and the lower body of a snake or dragon, since it was in the form of dragons that she and her husband carved out the rivers of the world and drained the floods. She is charged with the upkeep and maintenance of the Wall of Heaven, whose collapse would obliterate everything. [4] Cangjie or Cang Jie is a fabled and legendary figure from ancient China, claimed to be the Yellow Emperor's official historian, and the inventor of the Chinese characters. The Cangjie method of Chinese character computer input is named after him. [5] Tao-te Ching or Dao De Jing: One of the most important Taoist texts, written by Lao Zi or Lao Tze. Lao Zi lived during the 6th century B.C. in the state of Chu during the Zhou Dynasty. It is believed that Lao Zi's original name was Li Er or Lao Tan. He was a keeper of the archives in the Zhou court and was consulted once by Confucius on matters of ceremonies and rites. The legend says that, in old age, Lao Zi was leaving the state of Chu heading west. The guardian at China's westernmost outpost stopped him, asking him to write down his wisdom. At this point Lao Tze wrote the essay of about 5,000 characters known as the Dao De Jing. Upon finishing his essay, Lao Tze continued westward and was never heard from again. [6] From Confucius’ Analects. [7] Dong Zhongshu (ca. 179-104 B.C.), a Confucian thinker during the Han Dynasty, said in a treatise Three Ways to Harmonize Humans with Heaven (Tian Ren San Ce), “if heaven remains, the Tao does not change.” [8] This quote comes from The Abstract of Collected Taoist Scriptures (Dao Cang Ji Yao) compiled in the Qing Dynasty. [9] From Mao’s speech at the Eighth Session of the Tenth CCP Plenary Meeting. [10] Mao's original words in Chinese used a pun: I am like a monk holding an umbrella—no Tao (or Fa, pun for "hair") nor heaven (pun for "sky"). [11] Jie is the name of the last ruler of the Xia Dynasty (c. 21-16 B.C.), and Zhou is the name of the last ruler of the Shang Dynasty (c. 16 -11 B.C.). Both are known as tyrants. [12] From Mencius. [13] From the Communist Internationale anthem. The Chinese translation literally means: “There has never been a savior, and we do not rely on God either; to create human happiness, we rely entirely on ourselves.” [14] Emperor Taiwu of the Northern Wei, alias Tuo Tao (r. 424-452 AD) [15] Emperor Wuzong of the Tang Dynasty, alias Li Yan, (r. 840-846 AD) [16] Emperor Wu of the Northern Zhou Dynasty, alias Yu Yong, (r. 561-579 AD) [17] Emperor Shizong of the Later Zhou Dynasty, alias Chairong, (r. 954-959 AD) [18] A slogan used in the mid 1960’s during the Cultural Revolution in China. [19] The White Horse Temple, the first Buddhist monastery in China, was built in A.D. 68, the eleventh year of Yong Ping in the Eastern Han Dynasty. [20] In the Dai language, the Beiye Scripture is pronounced Tanlan. Beiye is a subtropical plant belonging to the palm family. It is a tall kind of tree with thick leaves, which are mothproof and very slow to dry out. In ancient times when paper was not yet invented, the Dai’s ancestors imprinted letters or articles on the leaf. The letters carved on the leaf are called the Beiye correspondence, and the scripture on it, Tanlan (Beiye scripture). [21] Xiangshan Park, also called Fragrant Hills Park, is located 28 kilometers (17 miles) northwest of downtown Beijing. Initially built in 1186 in the Jin Dynasty, it became a summer resort for imperial families during the Yuan, Ming and Qing Dynasties. [22] How Many Cultural Relics Were Committed To Flames by Ding Shu. [23] Red Guards refers to civilians who were the frontline implementers of the Great Cultural Revolution. Most were youngsters in their mid-teens. [24] Located 15 kilometers from Beijing, the Summer Palace is the largest and best-preserved royal garden in China. The Summer Palace has a history of over 800 years. [25] Louguan Temple is a famous Taoist shrine in China, and it is revered as “the first land of the blessed under heaven.” The temple is situated on the hillside north of the Zhongnan Mountains, 15 kilometers southeast of Zhouzhi country and 70 kilometers from Xi’an City. [26] Li is a Chinese unit of length (1 li = 1/2 kilometer or 0.3 miles). [27] Emperor Gaozu of the Tang Dynasty, alias Li Yuan, (r. 618-626 AD). [28] People's communes (Renmin Gongshe), in the People's Republic of China, were formerly the highest of three administrative levels in rural areas in the period from 1958 to around 1982, when they were replaced by townships. Communes, the largest collective units, were divided in turn into production brigades and production teams. The communes had governmental, political, and economic functions. [29] The Mahayana Mahaparinirvana Sutra purports to be the Buddha's final Mahayana sutra, delivered on the last day of his earthly life. It claims to constitute the quintessence of all Mahayana sutras. [30] Not an official translation. Most likely from Taisho Tripitaka Vol. T01, No. 7, Mahayana Mahaparinirvana Sutra [31] “The Theory and Practice of the Chinese Communist Party’s Suppression of Religions” by Bai Zhi. Chinese text: [32] Mukti means Fist Dharma or Law teaching or transmission. Mukti can also be translated as “loosing, release, deliverance, liberation, setting free, ... emancipation; escape from bonds and the obtaining of freedom, freedom from transmigration, from karma, from illusion, from suffering; it denotes Nirv&#257;na and also the freedom obtained in Dhy&#257;na (meditation). It is to escape from Samsara (reincarnation). [33] Nirvana, in Buddhism or Hinduism, is a state of blissful peace and harmony beyond the sufferings and passions of individual existence; a state of oneness with the eternal spirit. [34] A Suppression of Counterrevolutionaries campaign dealt violently with many former leaders of secret societies, religious associations, and the Kuomintang (KMT) in early 1951. [35] The War to Resist U.S. Aggression and Aid Korea, as the CCP calls it, broke out in 1950. It was the first war the CCP fought immediately following the founding of the People’s Republic of China. [36] Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, alias Zhao Ji (r. 1100-1126 AD). [37] Su Dongpo, (1036-1101) famous Chinese poet of the Song Dynasty. [38] Wen Zhengming, (1470-1559) Chinese painter. [39] Tang Bohu, (1470-1523) Chinese scholar, painter, and poet of the Ming Dynasty. [40] Meng Haoran, (689 - 740) poet of the Tang Dynasty. [41] Wang Xi Zhi (321-379), the most famous calligrapher in history, from the Tang Dynasty. [42] The original Lan Ting Prologue, allegedly written by Wang Xi Zhi at the prime of his calligraphy career (51 years old, 353 AD), is universally recognized as the most important piece in the history of Chinese calligraphy. [43] Wu Chen’en (1506?-1582), Chinese novelist and poet of the Ming Dynasty [44] Wu Jingzi (1698-1779), an elegant writer of the Qing Dynasty. [45] Alternative name for the Red Guards. [46] The Yongle Encyclopedia or Yongle Dadian was commissioned by the Chinese Ming Dynasty Emperor Yongle in 1403. It’s the world’s earliest and greatest encyclopedia. [47] “Liang Xiao” represents a group of assigned writers, among whom Zhou Yiliang, whose involvement in the writing group earned him an anonymous letter from an old friend that referred to “the extreme of shamelessness.” [48] Emperor Qin Shi Huang (259-210 BC), alias Ying Zheng, fascinates people when they talk about the Great Wall and the Terracotta Warriors and Horses - his two greatest achievements to China. As the first emperor of China, he indeed has had a profound influence on Chinese history and culture. [49] From Mao’s “Rectify the party’s style of work” (1942). [50] From Mao’s “Talks at the Yan’an Forum on Literature and Art” (1942). [51] Wu Xun (1838 - 1896), originally Wu Qi, was born in Shandong’s Tangyi. Having lost his father at an early age, his family was impoverished. He had to beg for food to feed his mother and became known as the filial piety beggar. After his mother passed away, begging became his only means of making a living. He ran free schools with the money he had accrued from begging. [52] This refers to the movement to suppress counter-revolutionaries during 1950-1952 and the further cleansing of counter-revolutionaries during 1955-1957. [53] The June 4th incident resulted from a set of national protests in China, which occurred between April 15, 1989, and June 4, 1989, centered on Tiananmen Square in Beijing. The focus of the protests was the occupation of the Square by college and university students advocating democratic reforms. The People's Liberation Army intervened to clear the Square of demonstrators during the night on June 4 and many protesters were killed or injured by automatic weapons fire. Estimates of civilian deaths vary between 400-800 (New York Times & Hammond sources) and 2600 (Chinese Red Cross). Injuries are generally held to have numbered from 7,000 to 10,000. [54] An agency specifically created to persecute Falun Gong, with absolute power over each level of administration in the Party and all other political and judiciary systems. [55] From the song of the Modern Peking opera "Legend of the Red Lantern," one of the famous Eight Big Model Plays which were officially developed and reached a golden age during the "Great Cultural Revolution" (1966-76). [56] Mu is a unit of area used in China. One mu is 0.165 acres. [57] Jin is a unit of weight used in China. One jin weighs about 1.1 lb. [58] Opening address at the First Session of the First National People’s Congress of the People’s Republic of China (September 15, 1954). [59] “Red-eye syndrome”, equivalent to "green-eyed" in the Western expression, is used here to describe a person, who, when seeing other people doing better than he is, feels unequal and uncomfortable, and thinks that he should be the one who is doing better. [60] Tunnel Warfare (Didao Zhan, B&W, 1965), set in the anti-Japanese war, this film portrays the brave struggle of Chinese people in Central China who fought Japanese soldiers through various underground tunnels. [61] War of Mines (Dilei Zhan, B&W, 1962), set in 1940s, the film demonstrates how the guerrillas in Hebei Province fought against the Japanese invasion troops with homemade mines. [62] A literary composition prescribed for the imperial civil service examinations, known for its rigidity of form and poverty of ideas. [63] The Great Famine of 1959-1961 in China is the largest famine in human history. Estimated numbers of "abnormal deaths" in the famine range from 18 to 43 million. [64] Sima Qian (145-85 BC) was the first major Chinese historian. His Shiji, or Records of the Historian, documents the history of China and its neighboring countries from the ancient past to his own time. [65] By Mao Zedong. [66] Tao Yuanming (365-427 AD), also known as Tao Qian, is one of the greatest poets in Chinese literature. Epoch Times Commentaries on the Chinese Communist Party - Part 7 The Chinese Communist Party’s History of Killing Foreword The 55-year history of the Chinese Communist Party (CCP) is written with blood and lies. The stories behind this bloody history are not only brutally inhumane but also rarely known. Under the rule of the CCP, 60 to 80 million innocent Chinese people have been killed, leaving their broken families behind. Many people wonder why the CCP kills. While the CCP continues its brutal persecution of Falun Gong practitioners and recently suppressed protesting crowds in Hanyuan with gunshots, people wonder if they will ever see the day when the CCP will learn to speak with words rather than guns. Mao Zedong summarized the purpose of the Cultural Revolution, “…after the chaos and the world reaches peace again, 7 or 8 years after that, the chaos needs to happen again.” [1] In other words, there should be a cultural revolution every 7 or 8 years and a crowd of people needs to be killed every 7 or 8 years. There are a supporting ideology and practical requirements behind the CCP’s slaughters. Ideologically, the CCP believes in the “dictatorship of the proletariat" and "constant revolution under the dictatorship of the proletariat.” Therefore, after the CCP took over China, it killed the landowners to resolve problems with production relationships in rural areas; and “killed the capitalists” to reach the goal of commercial and industrial reform and solve the production relationships in the cities. After these two classes were eliminated, the economic problems were basically solved. Establishing the culture of the ruling class also called for slaughter. The suppressions of the Hu Feng anti-Party group [2] and of the anti-rightists eliminated the intellectuals. Killing the Christians, Taoists and Buddhists solved the problem of religions. Mass murders during the Cultural Revolution established, culturally and politically, the CCP’s absolute leadership. The Tiananmen Massacre was used to prevent political crisis and squelch democratic demands. The persecution of Falun Gong is to resolve the issues of belief and traditional healing. These actions were all necessary for the CCP to strengthen its power and maintain its rule in the face of continual financial crisis (prices for consumer goods skyrocketed after the CCP took over and China’s economy collapsed after the Cultural Revolution), political crisis (people not following the Party’s orders or wanting to share political rights with the Party) and crisis of belief (the disintegration of the former Soviet Union, political changes in Eastern Europe, and the Falun Gong issue). Except for the Falun Gong issue, all these political movements were used to revive the evil specter of the CCP and incite desire for revolution. The CCP also used these political movements to test CCP members, eliminating those who did not meet the Party’s requirements. Killing is also necessary for practical reasons. The CCP began as a group of thugs and scoundrels who killed to obtain power. Once this precedent was set, there was no going back. Constant terror was needed to intimidate people and force them to accept, out of fear, the absolute rule of the CCP. On the surface, it may appear that the CCP was “forced to kill,” and that various incidents just happened to trigger the CCP’s comprehensive killing mechanism. In truth, periodical killing is required by the CCP, and these incidents serve to disguise the Party’s need to kill. Without these painful lessons, people might begin to think the CCP was improving and start to demand democracy, like those idealistic students in the 1989 democratic movement. Recurring slaughter every seven or eight years serves to refresh people’s memory of terror and can warn the younger generation—whoever works against the CCP, wants to challenge the CCP’s absolute leadership, or wants to recover China’s cultural history, will get a taste of the “iron fist” of the dictatorship of the proletariat. Killing has become one of the most essential ways for the CCP to maintain power. With the escalation of its bloody debts, giving up this mechanism of murder would encourage people to take vengeance for the CCP’s criminal acts. Copious and thorough killing was not enough; it had to be done in a most brutal fashion to effectively intimidate the populace, especially early on when the CCP was expanding its government. To instill the greatest terror, the targets of this destruction were arbitrarily chosen, so that no group felt secure. In every political movement, the CCP used the strategy of genocide. The “suppression of reactionaries” did not suppress the “actions” of the so-called reactionaries, but the “people” who were the reactionaries. If one had been enlisted and served a few days in the Nationalist (Kuomintang, KMT) army but did absolutely nothing political after the CCP gained power, this person would still be killed because of his “reactionary history.” In the process of land reform, in order to remove the root of the problem, the CCP often killed a landowner’s entire family. After 1949, the CCP persecuted more than half the people in China. An estimated 60 million to 80 million people died from unnatural causes. This number exceeds the total number of deaths in both World Wars combined. As with other communist countries, the arbitrary killing done by the CCP includes brutal slayings of its own members in order to remove dissidents who value a sense of humanity over the Party’s principles. The CCP’s rule of terror falls equally on itself in an attempt to maintain an invincible fortress. In most countries, people show caring and love for one another. They hold respect for life and trust in a higher power. In the East, people say, “Do not impose on others what you would not have yourself [3].” In the West, people say “Love thy neighbor as thyself [4].” Conversely, the CCP holds that “The history of all hitherto existing society is the history of class struggles [5].” In order to keep the “struggles” within society, hatred must be generated. Not only does the CCP take lives, it encourages people to kill each other. It strives to desensitize people towards others’ suffering by surrounding them with constant killing. It wants them to become numb from frequent exposure to inhumane brutality, and build the mentality that “the best you can hope for is to avoid being persecuted.” All the lessons taught by brutal suppression enable the CCP to maintain its rule. Besides the destruction of countless lives, the CCP also destroyed the soul of the Chinese people. Many people have become conditioned to react to the CCP’s threats by surrendering all their principles and reason. These people’s souls have died - something more frightening than physical death. ****************** I. Horrendous Massacre Before the CCP was in power, Mao Zedong wrote, “We definitely do not apply a policy of benevolence to the reactionaries and towards the reactionary activities of the reactionary classes [6].” In other words, even before the CCP took over Beijing, it had already made up its mind to carry out tyranny under the euphemism of the “People’s Democratic Dictatorship.” We will give a few examples. Suppression of the Reactionaries and Land Reform In March of 1950, the CCP announced, “Orders to Strictly Suppress Reactionary Elements,” also known as the movement of “Suppression of the reactionaries.” Unlike all the emperors who granted amnesty to the whole country after they were crowned, the CCP started killing the minute it gained power. Mao Zedong said in a document, “there are still many places where people are intimidated and dare not to kill the reactionaries openly in large scale [7].” In February 1951, the central CCP said that except for Zhejiang province and southern Anhui province, “other areas which are not killing enough, especially in the large and mid-sized cities, should continue to kill as many as possible and should not stop too soon.” Mao even recommended that “in rural areas, to kill the reactionaries, there should be an average of 1/1000 of the total population killed…in the cities, it should be less than that. [8]” The population of China at that time was approximately 600 million; this “royal order” from Mao would have caused at least 600,000 deaths. Nobody knows where this ratio of 1/1000 came from. Perhaps on a whim, Mao decided these 600,000 lives should be enough to lay the foundation for creating fear among the people, and thus ordered it to happen. Whether those killed deserved to die was not within the scope of the CCP’s concern. “The People’s Republic of China Regulations for Punishing the Reactionaries,” announced in 1951, said that even those who “spread rumors” can be “immediately executed.” While the suppression of reactionaries was being implemented, land reform was also taking place on a large scale. The CCP had already started land reform within its occupied areas in the late 1920s. On the surface, land reform appeared to be a means for an ideal peaceful nation in which all would have land to farm, but it was really just an excuse to kill. Tao Zhu, who ranked 4th in the CCP, had a slogan for land reform: “every village bleeds, every household fights,” indicating that in every village the landowners must die. Land reform can be achieved without killing. The Taiwanese government implemented land reform by purchasing the property from landowners. As the CCP originated from a group of thugs who only knew how to rob, they naturally needed to kill the victims, so that the victims could never retaliate. The most common way to kill during the land reform was known as the “struggle meeting.” The CCP fabricated crimes and charged the landowners or rich farmers. The public was asked how they should be punished. CCP members or aggressive individuals were planted in the crowd to shout “We should kill him!” and landowners and rich farmers were then killed on the spot. At that time, whoever owned land in the villages was called a “bully.” Those who often took advantage of the peasants were called “mean bullies;” those who often helped with repairing public facilities and donated money to schools and for natural disasters were called “kind bullies;” and those who did nothing were called “non-bullies.” The classification was meaningless, however, for all the “bullies” ended up being executed right away regardless of their “bully” category. By the end of 1952, the CCP published the number of “reactionary individuals” it killed: over 2.4 million people. Actually, the total death toll of former KMT government officials below the county level and landowners was at least 5 million. The suppression of the reactionaries and land reform had three direct results. First, former local officials who had been selected through clan-based autonomy were eliminated. Through suppressing the reactionaries and land reform, the CCP killed all the respectable gentlemen in the village who had been the local autonomous leaders, and realized complete control by installing a Party member in each village. Second, a huge amount of money was obtained by stealing and robbing. Third, civilians were terrorized by the brutal suppression against the landowners and rich farmers. The “Three Anti Campaign” and “Five Anti Campaign” The suppression of reactionaries and the land reform mainly affected the countryside, while the subsequent “Three Anti Campaign” and “Five Anti Campaign” (also called the "Three-striking campaign" and "Five-striking campaign") could be regarded as the corresponding genocide in cities. The “Three Anti Campaign” began in December 1951 and targeted corruption, waste and bureaucracy. Some corrupt CCP officials were executed. Soon afterwards, CCP attributed the corruption of its government officials to temptation by capitalists. Accordingly, the “Five Anti Campaign,” against bribery, tax evasion, theft of state property, cheating on government contracts, and espionage of state economic information, was launched in January 1952. The “Five Anti Campaign” was essentially the taking of property and even life from the capitalists. Chen Yi, the mayor of Shanghai at that time, was debriefed on the sofa with a cup of tea in hand every night. He would ask leisurely, “How many are airborne today?” meaning, “How many businessmen jumped out of high buildings to commit suicide?” None of the capitalists could escape the “Five Anti Campaign.” They were required to pay taxes “evaded” as early as Guangxu Period (1875-1908) in the Qing Dynasty (1644-1911) when the Shanghai commercial market was initially established. The capitalists could not possibly afford to pay such “taxes” even with all their resources. They had no choice but to end their lives, but they didn’t dare to jump into the Huangpu River, because if their bodies could not be found, the government would accuse them of fleeing to Hong Kong, and their family members would still be held responsible for the taxes. The capitalists instead jumped from tall buildings, leaving a corpse so that the CCP could see proof of their death. People didn’t dare to walk next to tall buildings in Shanghai during that period for fear of being crushed by people jumping from the windows. According to Facts of the Political Campaigns after the Founding of the People’s Republic of China co-edited by four departments including the CCP History Research Center in 1996, during the “Three Anti Campaign” and “Five Anti Campaign,” more than 323,100 people were arrested and over 280 committed suicide or disappeared. In the “Anti-Hu Fang campaign” in 1955, over 500 were arrested, over 60 committed suicide, and 12 died from unnatural causes. In the ensuing suppression of the reactionaries, over 21,300 people were executed, and over 4,300 committed suicide or disappeared. The Great Famine The highest death toll was recorded during China’s Great Famine shortly after the Great Leap Forward. [9] The chapter “Great Famine” in the book Historical Record of the People’s Republic of China published in February 1994 by Red Flag Publishing House states, “The number of unnatural deaths and reduced births from 1959 to 1961 is estimated at about 40 million…China’s depopulation by 40 million is likely to be the greatest famine of the world in this century.” The Great Famine was distorted as a “Three-Year Natural Disaster” by the CCP. In fact, those three years actually had good weather conditions without any massive flooding, drought, hurricane, tsunami, earthquake, frost, freeze, hail or plague of locusts. The “disaster” was entirely caused by man. The Great Leap Forward campaign required everyone in China to become involved in steel-making, forcing farmers to leave their crops to rot in the field. Despite this, officials in every region escalated their claims on production yields. He Yiran, the First Secretary of the Liuzhou Prefecture Committee of CCP, personally fabricated the shocking output of “65,000 kilograms of paddy rice per mu [10]” in Huanjiang County. This was right after the Lushan Plenum when the Suppression of Right Wing campaign was at its peak. In order to demonstrate that the CCP was correct all the time, the crops were expropriated by the government as a form of taxation according to these exaggerated yields. Consequently, the grain rations, seeds and staple foods of the peasants were all confiscated. When the demand still could not be met, the peasants were accused of hiding their crops. He Yiran once said that they must strive to get first place in the competition for highest output no matter how many people in Liuzhou would die. Some peasants were deprived of everything, and left with only some handfuls of rice hidden in the urine basin. The Party Committee of Xunle District, Huanjiang County even issued an order to forbid cooking, to prevent the peasants from eating the crops. Patrolmen searched the countryside at night. If they saw light from a fire, they would proceed with a search and raid. Many peasants did not even dare to cook wild vegetables or bark, and died of starvation. Historically, in times of famine, the government would provide rice porridge, distribute the crops and allow victims to flee from the famine. The CCP, however, regarded fleeing from the famine as a disgrace to the Party’s prestige, and ordered patrolmen to block roadways to prevent victims from escaping the famine. Anyone caught trying to take crops from the grain depots was labeled as a counter-revolutionary and was shot. Peasants were being starved in Gansu, Shandong, Henan, Anhui, Hubei, Hunan, Sichuan and Guangxi provinces. Still, they were forced to take part in irrigation work, dam construction, and steel-making. Many dropped to the ground and never got up again. Peasants died out family by family. Those who survived had no strength to bury the dead. Entire villages died out as families starved to death one after another. In the most serious famines in China’s history prior to the CCP, families have exchanged children to eat, but nobody ever ate their own children. Under the CCP’s reign, however, people were driven to eat those who died, cannibalize those who fled from other regions, and even kill and eat their own children. The writer Sha Qing depicted this scene in his book Yi Xi Da Di Wan (An Obscure Land of Bayou): In a peasant’s family, a father was left with only his son and daughter during the Great Famine. One day, the daughter was driven out of the house by her father. When she came back, she could not find her younger brother, but saw white oil floating in the cauldron and a pile of bones next to the stove. Several days later, the father added more water to the pot, and called his daughter to come closer. The girl was frightened, and pleaded with her father from outside the door, “Daddy, please don’t eat me. I can collect firewood and cook food for you. If you eat me, nobody else will do this for you.” The final extent and number of tragedies like this is unknown, yet the CCP distorted them as a noble honor, and claimed that the CCP was leading people to bravely fight the “natural disasters” and continued to tout itself as “great, glorious and correct.” After the Lushan Plenum was held in 1959, General Peng Dehuai [11] was stripped of his power for speaking out for the people. A group of government officials and employees who dared to speak the truth were dismissed from their posts, arrested and investigated. After that, no one dared to speak out. At the time of the Great Famine, instead of reporting the truth, they concealed the vast number of deaths from starvation in order to protect their official positions. Gansu province even refused food aid from Shaanxi Province, with the claim of having too great a food surplus in Gansu. This Great Famine could be considered the CCP’s qualification test for government officials: if they resisted telling the truth in the face of the starvation of tens of millions of people, they met the CCP’s criterion. The CCP would then know that nothing else, such as human emotions or their conscience, could lead them astray from the Party line. After the Great Famine, the responsible provincial officials merely participated in the formality of self-criticism to settle it. Li Jingquan, the CCP Secretary for Sichuan Province where millions of people died from starvation, was promoted to be the First Secretary of the Southwestern District Bureau of the CCP. From the Cultural Revolution, to the Tiananmen Square Massacre, to Falun Gong The Cultural Revolution was formally launched on May 16, 1966 and lasted until 1976. This period was called the “Ten-Year Catastrophe” even by the CCP itself. Later in an interview by a Yugoslav reporter, Hu Yaobang, the former general party secretary said, “At that time nearly 100 million people were implicated, which was the one tenth of the Chinese population.” Facts of the Political Campaigns after the Founding of the People’s Republic of China compiled by the CCP History Research Center reported that, “In May 1984, after 31 months of intensive investigation, verification and recalculation by the Central Committee, the figures related to the Cultural Revolution were: 4.2 million arrested and investigated, 1.7 million died of unnatural causes, 135,000 people were labeled as counter-revolutionaries and executed, 237,000 people were killed and 7.03 million were disabled in armed attacks, and 71,200 families were destroyed.” Statistics compiled from county annals show that 7.73 million people died of unnatural causes. The beginning of Cultural Revolution triggered a wave of suicides. Many famous intellectuals, including Lao She, Fu Lei, Jian Bozan, Wu Han and Chu Anping ended their own lives at the time. The Cultural Revolution was the most extremely leftist period. Killing became a competitive way to exhibit one’s revolutionary standing, and the means for eliminating “class enemies” was very cruel and brutal. The policy of “Reform and Opening” allowed information to be circulated, which made it possible for foreign reporters to witness the Tiananmen Square Massacre. Foreign viewers saw tanks crushing live college students to death on their televisions. Ten years later, on July 20, 1999, Jiang Zemin began his crackdown on Falun Gong. By the end of 2002, inside information confirmed that the covered-up death cases actually amounted over 7,000 in detention centers, forced labor camps, prisons and mental hospitals, with an average of seven people being killed every day. In public records, the killings by the CCP nowadays appear to have greatly declined from the previous numbers in the millions. There are two reasons for this misperception. First, the CCP culture has warped the minds of the Chinese people to become detached and cynical. Second, because of excessive corruption and embezzlement by CCP government officials, the Chinese economy has declined into a “transfusion economy,” depending on foreign capital to sustain its economic development and social stability. The economic sanctions after the Tiananmen Square Massacre remain fresh in the CCP’s memory, and they know that killing openly results in the withdrawal of foreign capital and endangers the totalitarian regime. The slaughter has not actually declined, but the means for killing the innocent have become more covert, as the CCP furtively hides the evidence. ****************** II. Extremely Cruel Ways of Killing Everything the CCP does serves only one purpose: gaining and maintaining power. Killing is a very important way for the CCP to maintain its power. The more people killed and the crueler the killings were, the more it could serve its purpose of terrifying people. Such terror started as early as before the Sino-Japanese War. Massacre in Northern China during Sino-Japanese War When recommending the book Enemy Within by Father Raymond J. De Jaegher and American writer Irene Corbally Kuhn, former U.S. President Hoover commented that the book exposed the naked terror of communist movements. He would recommend it to everyone in the country who was willing to understand such an evil force in this world. In this book, De Jaegher and Kuhn told stories about how the CCP used violence to terrify people into submission. For instance, one day the Communist Party required everyone to go to the square in the village. Teachers led the children to the square from school. The purpose for the gathering was to watch the killing of 13 patriotic young people. After announcing the victims’ fabricated charges, the communist leader ordered the horrified teacher to lead the children to sing patriotic songs. Appearing on the stage amid the songs were not dancers, but rather an executioner holding a sharp knife in his hands. The executioner was a ruthless, powerful young communist soldier with strong arms. The soldier went behind the first victim, quickly raised the big sharp knife and struck downwards, and the first head fell to the ground. Blood sprayed out like a fountain as the head rolled on the ground and the children's hysterical singing turned into chaotic screaming and crying. The teacher kept the beat, trying to keep the songs going; her bell was heard ringing in the chaos. The executioner chopped 13 times and 13 heads fell onto the ground. After that, many communist soldiers came over, cut the victims' bodies open and took out their hearts for a feast. All the brutality was done in front of the children. The children went all pale due to the terror, and some started throwing up. The teacher scolded them, and lined them up to return to school. De Jaegher and Kuhn often saw children being forced to watch killings. The children became used to the bloody killing, and some even started to enjoy the excitement. When the CCP felt that simple killing was not horrifying and exciting enough, they invented all kinds of cruel tortures. For example, forcing someone to swallow a large amount of salt without letting him drink any water—the victim would suffer until he died of thirst; or stripping someone naked and forcing him to roll on broken glass; or creating a hole in a frozen river in the winter, then throwing the victim into the hole—the victim would either freeze to death or drown. De Jaegher and Kuhn wrote that a CCP member in Shanxi province invented a terrible torture. One day when he was wandering in the city, he stopped and stared at a big boiling vat in front of a restaurant. Later he purchased several giant vats, and immediately arrested some anti-communists. During the hasty trial, the vats were filled with water and heated to boiling. Three victims were stripped naked and thrown into the vats to boil to death after the trial. At Pingshan, De Jaegher and Kuhn witnessed a father being skinned alive. The CCP members forced the son to watch and participate in the inhumane torture, to see his father die in excruciating pain and listen to his father's screams. The CCP members poured vinegar and acid onto the father's body and then a whole human skin was quickly peeled off. They started from the back, then up to the shoulders and soon the skin from his whole body was peeled off, leaving only the skin on the head. The father died in minutes. The Red Terror during "Red August" and the Guangxi Cannibalism After gaining its absolute control over the country, the CCP did not stop its violence at all. During the Cultural Revolution, such violence became worse. On August 18, 1966, Mao Zedong met with the Red Guard representatives on the tower of Tiananmen Square. Song Binbin, daughter of a communist leader Song Renqiong, put a Red Guard sleeve emblem on Mao. When Mao learned Song Binbin's name means gentle and polite, he said, "We need more violence." Song changed her name to Song Yaowu (literally meaning "want violence".) Violent armed attacks soon spread to the whole country. The younger generation educated in communist atheism had no fears or concerns. Under the direct leadership of the CCP and guided by Mao's instructions, the Red Guards, being fanatic, ignorant, and holding themselves above the law, started beating people and ransacking homes nationwide. In many areas, all the "five black classes" (landlords, rich farmers, reactionaries, bad elements, and rightists) and their family members were killed. A typical example was in Daxing County near Beijing, where from August 27 to September 1 of 1966, a total of 325 people were killed in 48 local Brigades of 13 People’s Communes. The oldest killed was 80 years old, the youngest only 38 days. Twenty-two entire households were killed with not one member left. Beating a person to death was a common scene. On Shatan Street, a group of male Red Guards tortured an old woman with metal chains and leather belts until she could not move any more, and still a female Red Guard jumped on her body and stomped on her stomach. The old woman died at the scene. … Near Chongwenmeng, when the Red Guards searched the home of a "landlord's wife" (a lonely widow), they forced each neighbor to bring a pot of boiling water to the scene and they poured the boiling water down the old lady's collar until her body was cooked. Several days later, the old lady was found dead in the room, her body covered with maggots. … There were many different ways of killing, including beating to death with batons, cutting with sickles and strangling to death with ropes. … The way to kill babies was the most brutal: the killer stepped on one leg of a baby and pulled the other leg, tearing the baby in half. (Investigation of Daxing Massacre by Yu Luowen) [12] The Guangxi cannibalism was even more inhumane than the Daxing Massacre. Writer Zheng Yi, Author of a book on the Guangxi cannibalism, described the event as taking place in three stages. The first was the beginning stage when the terror was covert and gloomy. County annals documented a typical scene: at midnight, the killers tip-toed to find their victim and cut him open to remove his heart and liver. Because they were inexperienced and scared, they took his lung by mistake, then they had to go back again. Once they had cooked the heart and liver, some people brought liquor from home, some brought seasoning, and then all the killers ate the human organs in silence by the light of the fire in the oven. The second stage was the peak stage when the terror was open and public. During this stage, veteran killers had gained experience in how to remove hearts and livers while the victim was still alive, and they taught others, refining their techniques to perfection. For example when cutting open a living person, the killers only needed to cut a cross on the victim's belly, step on his body (if the victim was tied to a tree, bump his lower abdomen with the knee) and the heart and other organs would just fall out. The head killer was entitled to the heart, liver and genitals while others would take what was left. The grand and yet dreadful scenes were adorned with flying flags and slogans. The third stage was the crazy stage when cannibalism became a massive widespread movement. In Wuxuan County, like wild dogs eating corpses during an epidemic, people were crazily eating other people. Often victims were first "publicly criticized," and killing happened every time thereafter, followed by cannibalism. As soon as a victim fell to the ground, dead or alive, people took out the knives they had prepared and surrounded the victim, cutting any body part they could get hold of. At this stage, ordinary citizens were all involved in the cannibalism. The hurricane of "class struggle" blew away any sense of sin and human nature from people’s minds. Cannibalism spread like an epidemic and people enjoyed cannibalistic feasts. Any part of the human body was edible, including the heart, meat, liver, kidneys, elbows, feet, and tendons. Human bodies were cooked in many different ways including boiling, steaming, stir-frying, baking, frying and barbecuing … People drank liquor or wine and played games while eating human bodies. During the peak of this movement, even the cafeteria of the highest government organization, Wuxuan County Revolutionary Committee, offered human dishes. Readers should not mistakenly think such a festival of cannibalism was purely an unorganized behavior by the people. The CCP was a totalitarian organization controlling every single cell of the society. Without the CCP's encouragement and manipulation, the cannibalism movement could not have happened at all. A song written by the CCP in praise of itself says, "The old society [13] turned humans into ghosts, the new society turned ghosts into humans." However, these killings and cannibalistic feasts tell us that the CCP could turn a human being into a monster or a devil, because the CCP itself is crueler than any monster or devil. Persecution of Falun Gong As the people in China step into the era of computers and space travel, and can talk privately about human rights, freedom and democracy, many people think that the gruesome and disgusting atrocities are all in the past. The CCP has donned civilian clothing and is ready to connect with the world. But that’s far from the truth. When the CCP discovered that there is a group that does not fear its cruel torture and killing, the means they used became even more manic. The group that has been persecuted in this way is Falun Gong. The Red Guards’ violence and the cannibalism in Guangxi Province aimed at eliminating the victim’s body, killing someone in several minutes or several hours. Falun Gong practitioners are persecuted to force them to give up their belief in Truthfulness, Compassion, Tolerance. Also, the cruel tortures often last for several days, several months or even several years. It’s estimated that more than 10,000 Falun Gong practitioners have died as a result of torture. Falun Gong practitioners who suffered all kinds of tortures and escaped from the jaw of death have recorded more than 100 cruel torture methods; the following are only several examples. Cruel beating is the most commonly used torture method to abuse Falun Gong practitioners. The police and head prisoners directly beat practitioners and also instigate other prisoners to beat practitioners. Many practitioners have become deaf from these beatings, their outer ear tissues have been broken off, their eyeballs crushed, their teeth broken, and their skull, spine, ribcage, collarbone, pelvis, arms and legs have been broken; arms and legs have been amputated due to the beatings. Some torturers have ruthlessly pinched and crushed male practitioners’ testicles and kicked female practitioners’ genital areas. If the practitioners did not give in, torturers would continue the beating until the practitioners’ skin was torn and the flesh gaped open. Practitioners' bodies have become completely deformed from torture and covered in blood, yet the guards have still poured salt water on them and continued to shock them with electric batons. The smells of blood and of flesh burning mix together and the screams of agony are miserable. Meanwhile, the torturers also use the plastic bags to cover practitioners’ heads in an attempt to make practitioners yield out of fear of suffocation. Electric shock is another method commonly used in Chinese forced labor camps to torture Falun Gong practitioners. The police have used electric batons to shock practitioners’ sensitive parts of the body, including the mouth, top of the head, chest, genitalia, hips, thighs, soles of the feet, female practitioners’ breasts, and male practitioners’ penis. Some police have shocked practitioners with several electric batons simultaneously until burning flesh could be smelled and the injured parts were dark and purple. Sometimes, the head and anus are shocked at the same time. The police have often used ten or even more electric batons simultaneously to beat the practitioners for a long time. Normally an electric baton has tens of thousands volts. When it discharges, it emits blue light with a static-like sound. When the electric current goes through a person's body, it feels like one is being burned or being bitten by snakes. Every shock is very painful like snakebite. The victim's skin turns red, broken, burned and festering. There are even more powerful batons with higher voltage that make the victim feel like his head is being hit with a hammer. Police also use lit cigarettes to burn practitioners' hands, face, bottoms of the feet, chest, back, nipples, and so on. They use cigarette lighters to burn practitioners’ hands and genitals. Specially-made iron bars are heated in electrical stoves until they become red-hot. They are then used to burn practitioners' legs. The police also use red-hot charcoal to burn practitioners’ faces. The police burned a practitioner to death who, after having already endured cruel tortures, still had a breath and a pulse. The police then claimed his death was a “self-immolation.” Police beat female practitioners’ breasts and genital areas. They have raped and gang raped women. They have used electric batons to shock their breasts and genitals. They have used cigarette lighters to burn their nipples, and inserted electrical batons into the practitioners' vaginas to shock them. They have bundled four toothbrushes and inserted them into female practitioners’ vaginas and rubbed and twisted the toothbrushes. They have hooked female practitioners’ private parts with iron hooks. Female practitioners’ hands are cuffed behind their backs, and practitioners’ nipples are hooked up to wires through which electric current is run. They have stripped off female practitioners’ clothes and thrown them into prison cells filled with male prisoners who have then raped them. They force Falun Gong practitioners to wear “straight jackets [14],” and then cross and tie their arms behind their backs. They pull their arms up over their shoulders to the front of their chest, tie up the practitioners' legs and hang them outside the windows. At the same time, they gag practitioners' mouths with cloth, put earphones in their ears and continuously play messages that slander Falun Gong. According to an eyewitness account, people who suffer this torture quickly sustain broken arms, tendons, shoulders, wrists and elbows. Those who have been tortured this way for a long time have completely broken spines, and die in agonizing pain. They also throw the practitioners into dungeons filled with sewage. They hammer bamboo sticks under the practitioners' fingernails and force them to live in damp rooms full of red, green, yellow, white and other molds on the ceilings, floors and walls, which cause their injuries to fester. They also have dogs, snakes and scorpions bite the practitioners, and inject them with nerve-damaging drugs. These are just some of the ways that practitioners are tortured in the labor camps. ****************** III. Cruel Struggle within the Party Because the CCP is based on Party principles instead of morality and justice, the loyalty of its members, especially senior officials, to the supreme leader is a central question. Because of this, the Party needs to create an atmosphere of terror by killing its members so the survivors see that when the supreme dictator wants someone to die, that person will die tragically. The internal fights of Communist Parties are well known. All members of the Politburo of the Russian Communist Party in the first two terms, except Lenin, who had died, and Stalin himself, were executed or committed suicide. Three of the five marshals were executed, three of the five Commanders-in-Chief were executed, all 10 of the secondary army Commanders-in-Chief were executed, 57 of the 85 army corps commanders were executed, and 110 of the 195 division commanders were executed. The CCP always advocates “brutal struggles and merciless attacks.” Such tactics not only target people outside the Party. As early as the revolutionary period in Jiangxi Province, the CCP had already killed so many people in the Anti-Bolshevik Corps (AB Corps) [15] that only a few survived to fight in the war. In the city of Yan'an, the Party carried out a “Rectification” campaign. After becoming politically established, it eliminated Gao Gang, Rao Shushi [16], Hu Feng, and Peng Dehuai. By the time of the Cultural Revolution, almost all the senior members within the Party had been eliminated. None of the former CCP’s secretary-generals met with a good ending. Liu Shaoqi, a former Chinese president who was once the No.2 figure in the nation, died tragically. On the day of his 70th birthday, Mao Zedong and Zhou Enlai [17] specifically told Wang Dongxing (Mao’s lead guard) to bring Liu Shaoqi a birthday present, a radio, in order to let him hear the official report of the Eighth Plenary Session of the twelfth Central Committee, which said, “Forever expel the traitor, spy, and renegade Liu Shaoqi from the Party and continue to expose and criticize Liu Shaoqi and his accomplices’ crimes of betrayal and treason.” Liu Shaoqi was crushed mentally and his illnesses rapidly deteriorated. Because he was tied to the bed for a long time and could not move, his neck, back, hip, and heels had painful festering bedsores. When he felt great pain he would grab some clothes, articles, or other people’s arms, and not let go, so people simply put a hard plastic bottle into each of his hands. When he died, the two hard plastic bottles had become hourglass shaped from his gripping. By October 1969, Liu Shaoqi’s body had started to rot all over and the infected pus had a strong odor. He was as thin as a rail and on the verge of death. But the special inspector from the central Party committee did not allow him to take a shower or turn over his body to change his clothes. Instead, they stripped off all his clothes, wrapped him in a quilt, sent him by air from Beijing to Kaifeng city, and locked him up in the basement of a solid blockhouse. When he had high fever, they not only did not give him medication, but also transferred the medical personnel away. When Liu Shaoqi died, he was completely out of shape, and had disheveled white hair that was two feet long. Two days later, at midnight, he was cremated as a person with a highly infectious disease. His bedding, pillow and other things left behind were all cremated. Liu’s death card reads: Name: Liu Weihuang; occupation: unemployed; reason for death: disease. The CCP tortured the president of the nation to death like this without even giving a clear reason. ****************** IV. Exporting the Revolution, Killing People Overseas In addition to killing people within China using all kinds of methods, the CCP also participated in killing overseas Chinese by exporting the “revolution.” The Khmer Rouge is a typical example. Pol Pot’s Khmer Rouge only existed for four years in Cambodia. Nevertheless, from 1975 to 1978, more than two million people, including over 200,000 Chinese, were killed in this small country that had a population of only eight million people. The Khmer Rouge’s crimes are countless, but we will not discuss them here. We must, however, talk about its relationship with the CCP. Pol Pot worshipped Mao Zedong. Beginning in 1965, he visited China four times to listen to Mao Zedong’s teachings in person. As early as November 1965, Pol Pot stayed in China for three months. Chen Boda and Zhang Chunqiao discussed with him theories such as “political power grows out of the barrel of a gun,” “class struggles,” “dictatorship of the proletariat,” and so on. Later, these became the basis for how he ruled Cambodia. After returning to Cambodia, Pol Pot changed the name of his party to the Cambodian Communist Party and established revolutionary bases according to the CCP’s model of encircling cities from the countryside. In 1968, the Cambodian Communist Party officially established an army. At the end of 1969, it had slightly more than 3,000 people. But in 1975, before attacking and occupying the city of Phnom Penh, it had become a well equipped and brave fighting force of 80,000 soldiers. This was completely due to the CCP’s support. The book Documentary of Supporting Vietnam and Fighting with America by Wang Xiangen says that in 1970 China gave Pol Pot armed equipment for 30,000 soldiers. In April 1975, Pol Pot took the capital of Cambodia, and two months later, he went to Beijing to pay a visit to the CCP and listen to instructions. Obviously, if the Khmer Rouge’s killing had not been backed by the CCP’s theories and material support, it could not have been done. For example, after Prince Sihanouk’s two sons were killed by the Cambodian Communist Party, the Cambodian Communist Party obediently sent Sihanouk to Beijing on Zhou Enlai’s orders. It was well known that when the Cambodian Communist Party killed people, they would “even kill the fetus” to prevent any possible troubles in the future. But at Zhou Enlai’s request, Pol Pot obeyed without protest. Zhou Enlai could save Sihanouk with one word, but the CCP did not object to the more than 200,000 Chinese who were killed by the Cambodian Communist Party. At that time, the Chinese Cambodians went to the Chinese embassy for help, but the embassy ignored them. In May 1998, when a large-scale killing and raping of ethnic Chinese took place in Indonesia, the CCP did not say a word. It did not offer any help, and even blocked the news inside China. It seems that the Chinese government couldn’t care less about the fate of overseas Chinese; it did not even offer any humanitarian assistance. ****************** V. The Destruction of Family We have no way to count how many people have been killed in the CCP’s political campaigns. Among the people, there is no way to do a statistical survey because of information blocks and barriers among different regions, ethnic groups, and local dialects. The CCP government would never conduct this kind of survey, as that would be like digging its own grave. The CCP prefers to omit the details when writing its own history. The number of families damaged by the CCP is even more difficult to know. In some cases, one person died and the family was broken. In other cases, the entire family died. Even when no one died, many were forced to divorce. Father and son, mother and daughter were forced to renounce their relationships. Some were disabled, some went crazy, and some died young because of serious illness caused by torture. The record of all these family tragedies is very incomplete. The Japan-based Yomiuri News once reported that over half of the Chinese population has been persecuted by CCP. If that is the case, the number of families destroyed by the CCP is estimated to be over 100 million. Zhang Zhixin has become a household name due to tons of reportage on her stories. Many people know that she suffered physical tortures, gang rape and mental torture. Finally, she was driven insane and shot to death after her throat was cut. But many people may not know there is another cruel story behind this tragedy—even her family members had to attend a “study session for the families of death row inmates.” Zhang Zhixin’s daughter Lin Lin recalled that in the early spring of 1975, A person from Shenyang Court said loudly, “Your mother is a real die-hard counterrevolutionary. She refuses to accept reform, and is incorrigibly obstinate. She is against our great leader Chairman Mao, against the invincible Mao Zedong Thought, and against Chairman Mao’s proletariat revolutionary direction. With one crime on top of another, our government is considering increasing the punishment. If she is executed, what is your attitude?” I was astonished, and did not know how to answer. My heart was broken. But I pretended to be calm, trying hard to keep my tears from falling. My father had told me that we could not cry in front of others, otherwise we had no way to renounce our relationship with my mother. Father answered for me, “If this is the case, the government is free to do what it deems necessary.” The person from court asked again, “Will you collect her body if she is executed? Will you collect her belongings in prison?” I lowered my head and said nothing. Father answered for me again, “We don’t need anything.”… Father held my brother and me by the hands and we walked out of the county motel. Staggering along, we walked home against the howling snow storm. We did not cook; father split the only coarse corn bun we had at home and gave it to my brother and me. He said, “Finish it and go to bed early.” I lay on the clay bed quietly. Father sat on a stool and stared at the light in a daze. After a while, he looked at the bed and thought we were all asleep. He stood up, gently opened the suitcase we brought from our old home in Shenyang, and took out mother’s photo. He looked at it and could not hold back his tears. I got up from bed, put my head into father’s arms and started crying loudly. Father patted me and said, ‘Don’t do that, we cannot let the neighbors hear it.’ My brother woke up after hearing me cry. Father held my brother and me tightly in his arms. This night we did not know how many tears we shed, but we could not cry freely. [18] One university lecturer had a happy family, but his family encountered a disaster during the campaign to correct the earlier anti-rightist movement. At the time of the anti-rightist movement, the person who would become his wife was dating someone who was labeled a rightist. That person was later sent to a remote area and suffered greatly. Because the young girl could not go along, she gave him up and married the lecturer. When her beloved finally came back to their hometown, the woman, now a mother of several children, had no way to repent her betrayal in the past. She insisted on divorcing her husband in order to redeem her guilty conscience. By this time, the lecturer was over 50-years old; he could not accept the sudden change and went insane. He stripped off all his clothes and ran all over to look for a place to start a new life. Finally, his wife left him and their children. The painful separation decreed by the Party is a problem that can’t be solved and an incurable social disease that could only replace one separation with another separation. Family is the basic unit of the Chinese society. It is also the traditional culture’s last defense against the Party culture. That is why damage to the family is the cruelest in the CCP’s history of killing. Because the CCP monopolizes all social resources, when a person is classified as being on the opposing side of the dictatorship, he or she will immediately face a crisis in livelihood, be accused by everyone in society, and stripped of his or her dignity. The family is the only safe haven for these innocent people. But the CCP’s policy of implication kept family members from comforting each other; otherwise, they too risked being labeled opponents of the dictatorship. Zhang Zhixin was forced to divorce. For many people, family members’ betrayal—reporting on, fighting, publicly criticizing, and/or denouncing them—is the last straw that breaks their spirit. Many people have committed suicide as a result. ****************** VI. The Patterns and Consequences of Killing The CCP’s Ideology of Killing The CCP has always touted itself as being talented and creative in its development of Marxism-Leninism, but the truth is that the CCP creatively developed an unprecedented evil in history and around the world. It uses the communist ideology of ultimate harmony to deceive the public and intellectuals, uses the industrial revolution to destroy belief and promote complete atheism, uses communism to deny private ownership, and uses Lenin’s theory and practice of violent revolution to rule the country. At the same time, it combined and further reinforced the most evil part of Chinese culture that is against mainstream Chinese traditions. The CCP invented a complete theory and operating structure of “revolution” and “constant revolution” under the dictatorship of the proletariat; it used this system to change society and ensure the party dictatorship. Its theory has two parts—economic base and superstructure (the culture of the ruling class) under the dictatorship of the proletariat. According to its theory, the economic base decides the superstructure, but the superstructure can in turn act on the economic base. In order to strengthen the superstructure, especially the Party’s regime, it must first start the revolution from the economic base, which includes: (1) Killing the landowners to solve the relations of production [19] in the countryside, and (2) Killing the capitalists to solve relations of production in cities. At the superstructure level, killing is also repeatedly carried out to maintain the party’s absolute control in ideology. This includes: (1) Solving the problem of intellectuals’ political attitude toward the Party. The CCP has repeatedly launched campaigns to reform the thoughts of the intellectuals. They have accused intellectuals of bourgeois individualism, bourgeois ideology, super-political opinion, super-class ideology, liberalism, etc. The CCP stripped intellectuals of their dignity through brainwashing them and eliminating their conscience. The CCP eliminated the independent thinking and many other good qualities of the intellectuals, such as speaking out for justice, and devoting one’s life to justice, so as not “to be moved by poverty, thwarted by violence, nor indulged by wealth… [20]” “One should be the first to worry for the future of the state and the last to claim his share of happiness [21],” “Every ordinary man shall hold himself responsible for his nation's success and failure [22],” and “a gentleman should do good to his nation when wealthy, and should perfect himself when poor.” (2) Launching a cultural revolution and killing people in order to gain the CCP’s absolute cultural and political leadership. The CCP first started with mass campaigs inside and outside the Party, and began killing in the areas of literature, art, theatre, history and education. At first, the CCP killed several famous people such as the “Three-Family Village [23],” Liu Shaoqi, Wu Han, Lao She, and Jian Bozan. Later, the number of people killed increased to “a small group inside the Party” and “a small group inside the army,” and finally the killing escalated to the stage that all the people around the country including inside the Party and army were killing each other. Armed fighting eliminated the enemy physically; cultural attacks killed the enemy mentally. It was an extremely chaotic and violent period under the CCP’s control. The evil side of human nature had been amplified to the maximum by the Party’s needs to revive its power in a crisis. Everyone could arbitrarily kill under the name of “revolution” and “defending Chairman Mao’s revolutionary line.” That was an unprecedented nationwide practice of eliminating human nature. (3) CCP’s Tiananmen Massacre on June 4th 1989 in order to resolve the democratic demands following the Cultural Revolution This was the first time that the CCP army killed civilians publicly in order to suppress the people’s protest of embezzlement, corruption and collusion between government officials and businessmen, and their demand for freedom of press, freedom of speech, and freedom of assembly. During the Tiananmen Massacre, the CCP even staged scenes of people burning military vehicles and killing soldiers in order to instigate hatred between the army and civilians, which led to the tragedy of the People’s Army massacring its people. (4) Killing people with different beliefs Controlling belief is the lifeline of the CCP. In order to let its heresy deceive people for the time being, the CCP started to eliminate all religions and belief systems at the beginning of its rule. When facing a spiritual belief in a new era—Falun Gong—the CCP took out its butcher’s knife again. The CCP started the persecution of Falun Gong practitioners by taking advantage of Falun Gong’s principles of Truthfulness, Compassion, and Tolerance and the fact that practitioners do not lie, do not use violence, and will not cause social instability. After gaining experience in persecuting Falun Gong, the CCP made itself better able to eliminate people of other faiths. This time, Jiang Zemin and the CCP themselves came to the front of the stage to kill instead of utilizing other people or groups. (5) Killing people in order to hide the truth The people’s right to know is another weak point of the CCP; it also kills people in order to block information. In the past, “listening to the enemy’s radio broadcasting” was a felony that could send people to prison. Recently, in response to multiple incidents of the interception of the state-owned satellite or cable television system aiming at clarifying truth the persecution of Falun Gong, Jiang Zemin sent down the secret order to “kill instantly without mercy.” Liu Chengjun, who carried out such an interception, was tortured to death. The CCP has mobilized the ‘610 Office’ (an organization similar to the Gestapo in Nazi Germany that was created to persecute Falun Gong), the police, prosecutors, courts and a massive Internet police system to monitor people closely. (6) The Party seeking its own interests through taking away the right to life The CCP’s theory of continuous revolution actually means it will never give up its power. Currently, embezzlement and corruption inside the CCP have developed into conflicts between the Party’s absolute leadership and people’s right to life. When people organize to legally protect their rights, the CCP uses violence, waving its butcher’s knife toward so-called “leaders” of these movements. The CCP has already prepared over one million armed police for this purpose. Today, the CCP is much better prepared for killing than it was at the time of the Tiananmen Massacre on June 4th 1989, when it had to temporarily mobilize its military force. However, while forcing its people into a dead end, the CCP has also forced itself into a dead end. The CCP has come to such an extremely vulnerable stage that it even “takes trees and grass as enemies when the wind blows,” as the Chinese saying goes. We can see from above that the CCP is an evil specter in nature. No matter how it changes in different times and different places, the CCP killed people before, is killing people now, and will continue to kill in the future in order to maintain absolute control. Different Killing Patterns under Different Circumstances A. Propaganda Prior to Action The CCP has used many different ways to kill people depending on the period of time. In most situations, the CCP created propaganda before actually killing anyone. The CCP would then say “only killing could relieve the public’s indignation,” as if people had requested the CCP to kill. In fact, the CCP instigated the public’s indignation. For example, the drama "White Haired Girl” [24], which totally distorts a folk legend, was used as a tool in propaganda campaigns. The stories of rent collection and water dungeons told in the drama, “Liu Wencai,” are fabricated too. The purpose of these false stories is to “educate” people to hate landowners. The CCP commonly demonizes their enemies, even China’s president. In particular, the CCP staged a self-immolation incident on Tiananmen Square in January 2001 to incite people to hate Falun Gong, and then redoubled their massive genocidal campaign against Falun Gong. Not only has the CCP not changed its ways of killing people, but instead has perfected them by employing new information technology. The CCP could only deceive Chinese people in the past, but now it also deceives people around the world. B. Instigating the Masses to Kill People The CCP not only kills people through the mechanism of its dictatorship, but also provokes people to kill each other. Even if CCP had some regulations when it began to persecute and kill, by the time it incited people to join in, nothing could stop the slaughter. For example, when the CCP was carrying out its land reform, they allowed any local land reform committee willfully to execute landowners. C. Destroying One’s Spirit before Killing His Physical Body Another pattern is to crush one’s spirit before killing the human body. In China’s history, even the leaders of the most cruel and ferocious dynasty in China’s history, the Qin (221 – 207 BC), never destroyed people’s spirits. The CCP has never given people the chance to die like a martyr. They promulgated policies such as lightening the sentences of those who offered concessions, making them stricter for those who resisted, and “lowering one's head to admit the crime is the only way to survive.” The CCP forces people to give up their own thoughts and beliefs, making them die without dignity. Those who died with dignity would encourage more followers. Only when people die in a humiliating and shameful way can the CCP achieve its purpose of controlling people. The reason that the CCP persecutes Falun Gong with extreme cruelty and ferocity is that Falun Gong practitioners consider their beliefs more important than their lives. When the CCP was unable to destroy their dignity, it did everything it could to destroy them physically. D. Killing People by Alliances and Alienation When killing people, the CCP would use both the carrot and the stick by befriending and alienating people. The CCP always tries to attack a small portion of the population, around 5 percent. The CCP considers the majority of the population to be good and only needing to be “educated.” We can divide the CCP’s educational methods into two parts: education through terror, and education through kindness. Education through terror uses fear to show people that those who oppose the CCP will come to no good end, making them stay far away from those previously attacked by the Party. Education through kindness lets people see that if they can earn the trust of the CCP and stand in alliance with the CCP, they will not only be safe but also have a good chance to be promoted or gain other benefits. Lin Biao [25] once said, “A small portion [suppressed] today and a small portion tomorrow, soon there will be a large portion in total.” Those who rejoiced surviving one movement often became victims of the next. E. Nipping Potential Threats in the Bud and Secret Extra-Judicial Killings Recently the CCP has developed the killing pattern of nipping problems in the bud and killing secretly outside the law. For example, as workers’ strikes or peasants’ protests become more common, the CCP eliminates the movements before they can grow by arresting the “ringleaders” and sentencing them to severe punishment. As freedom and human rights become the common understanding and trend throughout the world, the CCP doesn’t sentence any Falun Gong practitioner to the death penalty. However, under Jiang Zemin’s instigation of “no one is responsible for killing Falun Gong practitioners,” Falun Gong practitioners have tragically been killed all over the country. Although the Chinese Constitution stipulates the citizens’ right of appeal, the CCP uses plainclothes policeman or hires local thugs to stop, arrest and send appellants back home, sometimes even putting them into labor camps. F. Killing One Person to Warn Others The persecutions of Zhang Zhixin, Yu Luoke and Lin Zhao are all such examples. [26] G. Using Suppression to Conceal the Truth of Killing Famous people with international influence are usually suppressed, but not killed. The purpose of this is to conceal the killing of those who have no influence or power and whose deaths will not draw public attention. For example, during the campaign of suppressing the reactionaries, the CCP did not kill high-ranking generals such as Long Yun, Fu Zuoyi and Du Yuming, instead killing lower level KMT officers and soldiers. The CCP’s use of killing over a long period of time has distorted the Chinese people’s souls. Now, in China, many people have the tendency to kill. When terrorists attacked the U.S. on September 11, 2001, many Chinese people cheered the attacks on Mainland Chinese Internet message boards. Advocates of “unrestricted war” against the U.S. and the Western bloc were everywhere, making people tremble with fear. ****************** Conclusion Due to the CCP’s information blockade, we have no way of knowing exactly how many people have died from the various movements of persecution that occurred during its rule. Over 50 million people died in the movements listed above alone. In addition, the CCP also killed people of ethnic minorities in Xinjiang, Tibet, Inner Mongolia, Yunnan and other places; information on these incidents is difficult to unearth. Besides those who have died, we have no way of knowing how many people became disabled, mentally ill, enraged, depressed, or frightened to death through the persecution they suffered. Every single death is a tragedy that leaves deep scars on the souls of the victims’ family members. As the Japan-based Yomiuri News once reported, the Chinese central government’s survey of all 29 provinces and direct-administrated cities at that time [27] showed that about 600 million people were direct victims or negatively affected by the Cultural Revolution, comprising roughly half of China’s population. Stalin once said, “The death of one man is a tragedy. The death of one million is a statistic.” When told that many people starved to death in Sichuan province, Li Jingquan, the former Sichuan Province Communist Party Secretary, remarked, “Which dynasty didn’t have people die?” Mao Zedong said that “Casualties are inevitable for any struggle. Death happens often.” This is the atheist communists’ view on life. That’s why 20 million people died as a result of persecution during Stalin’s regime, 10 percent of the population of the former USSR. The CCP has killed at least 80 million people in various persecutions, also roughly 10 percent of the nation’s population. The Khmer Rouge killed two million people, or one-quarter of Cambodia’s population at that time. In North Korea, the death toll from famine is over one million. These are all bloody debts owed by the communist parties. Evil cults sacrifice people and use their blood to worship evil specters. Since its beginnings, the communist party has continued to kill people—when it couldn’t kill those outside the Party, it would even kill its own people—to commemorate its “class struggles,” “inter-party struggles,” and other fallacies. It even put its own party general secretary, chief of the military, generals, ministers and others on the sacrificial altar of its evil cult. Many think we should give the CCP time to reform itself, saying that it is quite restrained in its killings now. First of all, killing one person still makes one a murderer. From a wider perspective, because killing is one method for the CCP to govern its terror-based regime, the CCP kills as few or as many as necessary to maintain power. The CCP’s actions are unpredictable. When people lack a strong sense of fear, the CCP could kill more to increase their sense of terror; when people are already fearful, killing a few could maintain the sense of terror; when people can’t control their fear, announcing its intention to kill, with no need to really kill people, would be enough for the CCP to maintain terror. After having experienced countless political killing movements, people have formed a conditioned reflex response to the CCP’s terror, and there is no need to even mention killing. Even the propaganda machine’s use of mass criticism is enough to bring back people’s memories of terror. Whenever people’s sense of terror changes, the CCP will adjust the intensity of its killing. The number killed in and of itself is not the goal; the key is the consistency in its killings. The CCP has not become gentler and neither has it let go of its butcher’s knife. It is the people who have become more obedient. Once the people stand up to request something that goes beyond the tolerance of the CCP, the CCP will not hesitate to kill. Out of the need to maintain terror, random killing gives the maximum result to achieve this goal. In various large-scale historic movements, the identity, crime, and sentencing standard for victims were kept intentionally vague. To avoid being killed themselves, people would often restrict their speech and actions to “safe” levels. These restrictions even exceeded those that the CCP themselves placed on people. That’s why in every movement, people tend to act “rather leftist than rightist,” following the will of the government, and participate in the movements at the local level. Because every level of government officials wanted to expand the movement to ensure their own safety, the lower the level, the crueler the campaign became. Such society-wide voluntary intensification of terror stems from the CCP’s random killings. In its long history of killing, the CCP has metamorphosed itself into a depraved serial killer. Through killing, it satisfies its perverted sense of the ultimate power of deciding people’s life and death. Through killing, it eases its own innermost fear. Through killing, it suppresses social unrest and dissatisfaction caused by its earlier murders. Today, the compounded bloody debts of the CCP have made a benevolent solution impossible. It can only rely on intense pressure and totalitarian rule to maintain its existence until its final moment. Despite occasionally disguising itself through redressing its murder victims, the CCP’s bloodthirsty nature has never changed. It will be even less likely to change in the future. Notes: [1] Mao Zedong’s letter to his wife Jiang Qing (1966). [2] Hu Feng, scholar and literary critic, was opposed to the sterile literature policy of the CCP. He was expelled from the Party in 1955 and sentenced to 14 years in prison. [3] The Analects of Confucius. [4] Leviticus 19:18. [5] Marx, Communist Manifesto (1848). [6] Mao Zedong, The People's Democratic Dictatorship (1949). [7] Mao Zedong, “We Must Fully Promote [the Suppression of Reactionaries] So Every Family Is Informed.” (March 30, 1951). [8] Mao Zedong, “We must forcefully and accurately strike the reactionaries.” (1951) [9] The Great Leap Forward (1958 – 1960) was a campaign by the CCP to jumpstart China’s industries, particularly the steel industry. It is widely seen as a major economic disaster. [10] Unit of Chinese land measurement. 1 mu = 0.165 acre. [11] Peng Dehuai (1898-1974): Communist Chinese general and political leader. Peng was the chief commander in the Korean War, vice-premier of the State Council, Politburo member, and Minister of Defense from 1954-1959. He was removed from his official posts after disagreeing with Mao’s Leftist approaches at the CCP’s Lushan Plenum in 1959. [12] Daxing Massacre occurred in August 1966 during the change of the Party leadership of of Beijing. At that time, a speech was made by the Minister of Public Security, Xie Fuzhi, in a meeting with the Public Security Bureau of Beijing regarding no intervention with the Red Guards’ actions against the “black five classes.” Such a speech was soon relayed to a Standing Committee meeting of the Daxin Public Security Bureau. After the meeting, the Daxin Public Security Bureau immediately took action and formed a plan to incite the masses in Daxin County to kill the “dark five classes”. [13] The “old society,” as the CCP calls it, refers to the period prior to 1949 and the “new society” refers to the period after 1949 when the CCP took control over the country. [14] The Strait Jacket is a jacket-shaped torture implement. The victim's arms are twisted and tied with a rope on the back and then pulled to the front from over the head; this torture can instantly cripple one’s arms. After that, the victim is forcefully put into the Strait Jacket and hung up by the arms. The most direct consequence of this cruel torture is the fracture of the bones in the shoulder, elbow, wrist, and back, causing the victim to die due to unbearable pain. Several Falun Gong practitioners have died from this torture. Visit the following links for more information: Chinese: English: [15] In 1930, Mao ordered the Party to kill thousands of Party members, Red Army soldiers, and innocent civilians in Jiangxi province in an attempt to consolidate his power in the CCP-controlled areas. Visit the following link for more information: Chinese: [16] Gao Gang and Rao Shushi were both members of the CCP Central Committee. After an unsuccessful bid in a power struggle, in 1954, they were accused of plotting to split the Party and were subsequently expelled from the Party. [17] Zhou Enlai (1898-1976) was second in prominence to Mao in the history of the CCP. He was a leading figure in the CCP and Premier of the People’s Republic of China from 1949 until his death. [18] Laogai Research Foundation October 12, 2004 report: (in Chinese). [19] One of the three tools (means of production, modes of production and relations of production) that Marx used to analyze social class. Relations of production refers to the relationship between the people who own productive tools and those who do not, e.g., the relationship between landlord and tiller or the relationship between capitalist and worker. [20] From Mencius. [21] By Fan Zhongyan (989-1052), prominent Chinese educator, writer and government official from the Northern Song Dynasty. This quote was from his poem, “Climbing the Yueyang Tower.” [22] By Gu Yanwu (1613-1682), an eminent scholar of the early Qing Dynasty. [23] Three-Family Village was the pen name of three writers in the 1960s, Deng Kuo, Wu Han and Liao Mosha. Wu was the author of a play, “Hai Rui Resigning from His Post,” which Mao considered a political satire about his relationship with General Peng Dehuai. [24] White Haired Girl was originally about a female immortal and had nothing to do with class conflicts. Under the pens of the CCP writers, however, it was transformed into a “modern” drama, opera, and ballet used to incite class hatred. [25] Lin Biao (1907-1971), one of the senior CCP leaders, served under Mao Zedong as a member of the Politburo, as Vice Chairman (1958) and Defense Minister (1959). Lin is regarded as the architect of China’s Great Cultural Revolution. Lin was designated as Mao’s successor in 1966 but fell out of favor in 1970. Sensing his downfall, Lin reportedly became involved in a failed coup and attempted to flee to the USSR once the alleged plot was exposed. His plane crashed in Mongolia on his flight from prosecution, resulting in his death. [26] Zhang Zhixin was an intellectual who was tortured to death by the CCP during the Great Cultural Revolution for criticizing Mao’s failure in the Great Leap Forward and being outspoken in telling the truth. Prison guards stripped off her clothes many times, handcuffed her hands to her back and threw her into male prison cells to let male prisoners gang rape her until she became insane. The prison feared she would shout slogans when she was being executed, so they cut off her throat before her execution. Yu Luoke and Lin Zhao were two other intellectuals who died in the Cultural Revolution for persecution of similar nature. [27] China has since added Hainan to its list of provinces and Chongqing as a direct-administration city of the central government, bringing the total to 31. Epoch Times Commentaries on the Chinese Communist Party - Part 8 How the Chinese Communist Party Is an Evil Cult Foreword The collapse of the socialist bloc headed by the Soviet Union in the early 1990’s marked the failure of communism after almost a century. However, the Chinese Communist Party (CCP) unexpectedly survived and still controls China, a nation with one fifth of the world’s population. An unavoidable question arises: Is the CCP today still truly communist? No one in today’s China, including Party members, believes in communism. After fifty years of socialism, the CCP has now adopted private ownership and even has a stock market. It seeks foreign investment to establish new ventures, while exploiting workers and peasants to the maximal extent. This is completely opposite to the ideals of communism. Despite compromising with capitalism, the CCP maintains autocratic control of the people of China. The Constitution, as revised in 2004, still rigidly states “Chinese people of various ethnicities will continue adhering to the people’s democratic dictatorship and socialist path under the leadership of the Chinese Communist Party and the guidance of Marxism-Leninism, Mao Zedong’s ideology, Deng Xiaoping’s theory and the important thought of the ‘Three Represents’…” “The leopard has died, but its skin is still left” [1]. Today’s CCP only has “its skin” left. The CCP inherited this skin and uses it to maintain its rule over China. What is the nature of the skin inherited by the CCP, i.e., the very organization of the CCP? ****************** I. The Cultish Traits of the CCP The Communist Party is essentially an evil cult that harms mankind. Although the Communist Party has never called itself a religion, it matches every single trait of a religion (Table 1). At the beginning of its establishment, it regarded Marxism as the absolute truth in the world. It piously worshipped Marx as its spiritual God, and exhorted people to engage in a life-long struggle for the goal of building a “communist heaven on earth.” Table 1. Religious Traits of the CCP. The Basic Forms of a ReligionThe Corresponding Forms of the CCP 1Church or platform (podium)All levels of the Party committee; the platform ranges from Party meetings to all media controlled by the CCP 2DoctrinesMarxism-Leninism, Mao Zedong's Ideology, Deng Xiaoping's Theory, Jiang Zemin's "Three Represents", and Party Constitution 3Initiation ritesCeremony in which oaths are taken to be loyal to the CCP forever 4Commitment to one religionA member may only believe in the communist party 5PriestsParty Secretaries and staff in charge of party affairs on all levels 6Worshiping GodSlandering all Gods, and then establishing itself as an unnamed "God" 7Death is called "ascending to heaven or descending to hell"Death is called "going to see Marx" 8ScripturesThe theory and writings of the Communist Party leaders 9PreachingAll sorts of meetings; leaders' speeches 10Chanting scriptures; study or cross-examination of scripturesPolitical studies; routine group meetings or activities for the Party members 11Hymn (religious songs)Songs to eulogize the Party 12DonationsCompulsory membership fees; mandatory allocation of governmental budget, which is money from people's sweat and blood, for the Party's use 13Disciplinary punishmentParty disciplines ranging from "house arrest and investigation" and "expulsion from the Party" to deadly tortures and even punishments of relatives and friends The Communist Party is significantly different from any righteous religion. All orthodox religions believe in God and benevolence, and have as their destiny instructing humanity about morality and saving souls. The Communist Party does not believe in God and opposes traditional morality. What the Communist Party has done proves itself to be an evil cult. The Communist Party’s doctrines are based upon class struggle, violent revolution and the dictatorship of the proletariat and have resulted in the so-called “communist revolution” full of blood and violence. The red terror under communism has lasted for about a century, bringing disasters to dozens of countries in the world and costing tens of millions of lives. The communist belief, one that created a hell on earth, is nothing but the vilest cult in the world. The communist party’s cultish traits can be summarized under six heads: 1. Concoction of Doctrines and Elimination of Dissidents The Communist Party holds up Marxism as its religious doctrine and shows it off as “the unbreakable truth.” The doctrines of the Communist Party lack benevolence and tolerance. Instead, they are full of arrogance. Marxism was a product of the initial period of capitalism when productivity was low and science was under-developed. It didn’t have a correct understanding at all of the relationships between humanity and society or humanity and nature. Unfortunately, this heretical ideology developed into the international communist movement, and harmed the human world for over a century before the people discarded it, having found it completely wrong in practice. Party leaders since Lenin have always amended the cult’s doctrines. From Lenin's theory of violent revolution to Mao Zedong's theory of continuous revolution under the dictatorship of the proletariat, to Jiang Zemin's “Three Represents,” the Communist Party’s history is full of such heretical theory and fallacy. Although these theories have constantly caused disasters in practice and are self-contradictory, the Communist Party still proclaims it is universally correct and forces the people to study its doctrines. Eliminating dissidents is the most effective means for the evil cult of communism to spread its doctrine. Because the doctrine and behavior of this evil cult are too ridiculous, the communist party has to force people to accept them, relying on violence to eliminate dissidents. After the Chinese Communist Party seized the reins of power in China, it initiated “land reform” to eliminate the landlord class, the “socialist reform” in industry and commerce to eliminate capitalists, the “movement of purging reactionaries” to eliminate folk religions and officials who held office before the communists took power, the “anti-rightist movement” to silence intellectuals, and the “Great Cultural Revolution” to eradicate traditional Chinese culture. The CCP was able to unify China under the communist evil cult and achieve a situation where everyone read the Red Book, performed the “loyalty dance,” and “asked for the Party’s instructions in the morning and reported to the Party in the evening.” In the period after Mao and Deng’s reigns, the CCP asserted that Falun Gong, a traditional cultivation practice that believes in “Truthfulness, Compassion and Tolerance,” would compete with it for the masses and so intended to eradicate Falun Gong. It therefore initiated a genocidal persecution of Falun Gong, which continues today. 2. Promotion of Leader Worship and Supremacist Views From Marx to Jiang Zemin, the Communist Party leaders’ portraits are prominently displayed for worship. The absolute authority of the Communist Party leaders forbids any challenge. Mao Zedong was set up as the “red sun” and “big liberator.” The Party spoke outrageously about his writing, saying “one sentence equals 10,000 ordinary sentences.” As an “ordinary party member,” Deng Xiaoping once dominated Chinese politics like an overlord. Jiang Zemin’s “Three Represents” theory is merely a little over 40 characters long including punctuation, but the CCP Fourth Plenary Session boosted it as “providing a creative answer to questions such as what socialism is, how to construct socialism, what kind of party we are building and how to build the Party.” The Party also spoke outrageously about the thought of the “Three Represents,” although in this case actually mocking it when saying it is a continuation and development of Marxism-Leninism, Mao Zedong Thought and Deng Xiaoping Theory. Stalin’s wanton slaughter of innocent people, the catastrophic “Great Cultural Revolution” launched by Mao Zedong, Deng Xiaoping’s order for the Tiananmen Massacre and Jiang Zemin’s ongoing persecution of Falun Gong are the dreadful results of the Communist Party’s heretical dictatorship. On one hand, the CCP stipulates in its Constitution, “All power in the People's Republic of China belongs to the people. The organs through which the people exercise state power are the National People's Congress and the local people's congresses at different levels.” “No organization or individual may enjoy the privilege of being above the Constitution and the law.” [2] On the other hand, the CCP Charter stipulates that the CCP is the core of the leadership for the Chinese-featured socialist cause, overriding both the country and the people. The chairman of the Standing Committee of the National People's Congress made “important speeches” across the country, claiming that the National People's Congress, the highest organ of state power, must adhere to the CCP's leadership. According to the CCP's principle of “democratic centralism,” the entire party must obey the Central Committee of the Party. Stripped to its core, what the National People’s Congress really insists upon is the dictatorship of the General Secretary, which is in turn protected in the form of legislation. 3. Violent Brainwashing, Mind Control, Tight Organization and No Quitting Once Admitted The CCP's organization is extremely tight: one needs two party members’ references before admission; a new member must swear to be loyal to the party forever once admitted; party members must pay membership dues, attend organizational activities, and take part in group political study. The party organizations penetrate all levels of the government. There are basic CCP organizations in every single village, town, and neighborhood. The CCP controls not only its party members and party affairs, but also those who are not members, because the entire regime must “adhere to the Party's leadership.” In those years when class struggle campaigns were carried out, the “priests” of the CCP religion, namely, the Party secretaries at all levels, more often than not, did not know exactly what they did other than disciplining people. The “criticism and self-criticism” in the party meetings serves as a common, unending means for controlling the minds of party members. Historically, the CCP launched a multitude of political movements for “purifying the Party members,” “rectifying the Party atmosphere,” “capturing traitors,” “purging the Anti-Bolshevik Corps (AB Corps) [3]” and “disciplining the Party,” periodically testing the “sense of Party nature” or aptitude for the Party of its members with violence and terror and keeping them in step with the Party forever. Joining the CCP is like signing an irrevocable contract to sell one’s body and soul. With the Party’s rules being always above the laws of the Nation, the Party can dismiss any party member at will, while the individual party member cannot quit the CCP without incurring severe punishment. Quitting the Party is considered disloyal and will bring about dire consequences. During the Great Cultural Revolution when the CCP cult held absolute rule, it was well known that if the party wanted you dead, you could not live; if the party wanted you alive, you could not die. If a person committed suicide, he would be labeled as “dreading the people’s punishment for his crime” and his family members would also be implicated and punished. The decision process within the Party operates like a black box, as the intra-party struggles must be kept in absolute secrecy. Party documents are all confidential. Dreading exposure of their criminal acts, the CCP frequently tackles dissidents by charging them with “divulging state secrets.” 4. Urging Violence, Carnage and Sacrifice for the Party Mao Zedong said, “A revolution is not a dinner party, or writing an essay, or painting a picture, or doing embroidery; it cannot be so refined, so leisurely and gentle, so temperate, kind, courteous, restrained and magnanimous. A revolution is an insurrection, an act of violence by which one class overthrows another.” [4] Deng Xiaoping remarked, “Killing 200,000 people in exchange for 20 years’ stability.” Jiang Zemin ordered, “Destroy them (Falun Gong practitioners) physically, defame their reputation, and bankrupt them financially.” The CCP promotes violence, and has killed countless people throughout its previous political movements. It educates people to treat the enemy “as cold as the severe winter.” The Red Flag is taken red for having been “dyed red with martyrs’ blood.” The Party worships red due to its addiction to blood and carnage. The CCP makes an exhibition of “heroic” examples to encourage people to sacrifice for the Party. When Zhang Side died working in a kiln to produce opium, Mao Zedong praised his death as “heavy as Mount Tai [5].” In those frenzied years, “brave words” such as “Fear neither hardship nor death” and “Bitter sacrifice strengthens bold resolve; we dare to make the sun and moon shine in new skies” gave aspirations substance amidst an extreme shortage of material supplies. At the end of the 1970's, the Vietcong dispatched troops and overthrew the Khmer Rouge regime, which was fostered by the CCP and committed unspeakable crimes. Although the CCP was furious, it could not dispatch troops to support the Khmer Rouge, since China and Cambodia did not share a common border. Instead, the CCP launched a war against Vietnam along the Chinese-Vietnam border to punish the Vietcong in the name of “self-defense.” Tens of thousands of Chinese soldiers therefore sacrificed blood and lives for this struggle between Communist Parties. Their deaths had in fact nothing to do with territory or sovereignty. Nevertheless, several years later, the CCP disgracefully memorialized the senseless sacrifice of so many naive and bright young lives as “the revolutionary heroic spirit,” irreverently borrowing the song “The elegant demeanor dyed by blood.” While 154 Chinese martyrs died in 1981 recapturing Mount Faka in Guangxi Province, the CCP casually returned it to Vietnam after China and Vietnam surveyed the boundary. When the rampant spread of SARS threatened people's lives at the beginning of 2003, the CCP readily admitted many young female nurses. These women were then quickly confined in hospitals to nurse SARS patients. The CCP push young people to the most dangerous frontline, in order to establish its “glorious image” of “Fear neither hardship nor death.” However, the CCP has no explanation as to where the rest of the current 65 million party members were and what image they brought to the Party. 5. Denying Belief in God and Smothering Human Nature The CCP promotes atheism and claims that religion is “spiritual opium” that can intoxicate the people. It used its power to squelch all religions in China, and then it deified itself, giving absolute rule of the country to the CCP cult. At the same time as the CCP sabotaged religion, it also destroyed traditional culture. It claimed that tradition, morality and ethics were feudalistic, superstitious and reactionary, eradicating them in the name of revolution. During the great Cultural Revolution, widespread ugly phenomena violated Chinese traditions, such as married couples exposing each other, students beating their teachers, fathers and sons turning against each other, Red Guards wantonly killing the innocent, and rebels beating, smashing and looting. These were the natural consequences of the CCP’s smothering human nature. After establishing its regime, the CCP forced minority nationalities to pledge allegiance to the communist leadership, compromising the rich and colorful ethnic culture they had established. On June 4, 1989, the so-called “People's Liberation Army” massacred many students in Beijing. This caused the Chinese to completely lose hope in China’s political future. From then on, the entire people turned their focus to making money. From 1999 to this day, the CCP has been brutally persecuting Falun Gong, turning against “Truthfulness, Compassion and Tolerance” and thereby causing an accelerated decline in moral standards. At the beginning of this new century, a new round of illegal land enclosure [6] and control of monetary and material resources has driven many people to become destitute and homeless. The number of appellants increased sharply, and social conflict has intensified. Large-scale protests are frequent, which have incurred violent suppression by police and armed forces. The fascist nature of the “Republic” has become prominent, and society has lost its moral conscience. In the past, a villain didn’t harm his next door neighbors, or, as the saying goes, the fox preyed far from home. Nowadays, when people want to con someone, they would rather target their relatives and friends, and call it “killing acquaintances.” In the past, Chinese nationals cherished chastity above all else, whereas people today ridicule the poor but not the prostitutes. The history of the destruction of human nature and morals in China is vividly displayed in a ballad below: “In the 50's people helped one another, In the 60's people strove with one another, In the 70's people swindled one another, In the 80's people cared only for themselves, In the 90's people took advantage of anyone they ran into.” 6. Military Seizure of Power, Monopolization of the Economy and Wild Political and Economic Ambitions The sole purpose of establishing the CCP was to seize power by armed force and then to generate a system of state ownership in which the state held monopolies in the planned economy. The CCP’s wild ambition far surpasses that of the ordinary evil cults who simply accumulate money. In a country of socialist public ownership ruled by the Communist Party, Party organizations that hold great power, that is, the Party committees and branches at various levels, are imposed upon or possess the normal state infrastructure. The possessing Party organizations control state machinery and draw funds directly from the budgets of the governments at different levels. Like a vampire, the CCP has sucked a huge amount of wealth from the nation. ****************** II. The Damage the CCP Cult Has Wrought When incidents like Aum Shinri Kyo (Supreme Truth) killing people with sarin nerve gas, the Solar Temple’s ascending to heaven by suicide, or the mass suicide of over 900 followers of Jim Jones’ “People’s Temple” are mentioned, everyone trembles with fear and outrage. The CCP is, however, an evil cult that commits crimes a thousand times worse, harming countless lives. This is because the CCP possesses the following unique features that ordinary cults lack. The Evil Cult Became a State Religion In most countries, if you do not follow a religion, you can still enjoy a happy life without reading the literature or listening to the principles of that religion. In mainland China, however, it is impossible for one to live there without a constant exposure to the doctrines and propaganda of the CCP cult, as the CCP has turned this evil cult into a state religion since its seizure of power. The CCP begins to instill its political preaching in as early as kindergarten and elementary school. One cannot receive higher education or promotion to higher office without passing the Political Examination. None of the questions in the Political Examination allow independent thinking. Those taking the exams are required to memorize the standard answers provided by the CCP in order to pass. The unfortunate Chinese people are forced to repeat the CCP’s preaching even when they are young, brainwashing themselves over and over again. When a cadre is promoted to a higher office in the government, whether he is a member of the CCP or not, he has to attend the Party School. He won’t be promoted until he has met the requirements for graduation from the Party School. In China, where the Communist Party is the state religion, groups with different opinions are not allowed to exist. Even the “democratic parties,” which are merely set up by the CCP as a political screen, and the reformed “Three-Self Church” (i.e., self-administration, self-support and self-propagation) must formally acknowledge the leadership of the CCP. Loyalty to the CCP is the first priority before entertaining any other beliefs, according to the very cultish logic of the CCP. Social Controls Go to Extremes This evil cult was able to become a state religion, because the CCP had complete social controls and deprived individuals of freedom. This kind of control is unprecedented, since the CCP deprived people of private property, while private ownership is one foundation of freedom. Before the 1980’s, people in urban areas could only earn a living by working in Party-controlled enterprises. Farmers in the rural areas had to live on the farm land belonging to the communes of the Party. Nobody could escape the CCP’s control. In a socialist country like China, the Communist Party organizations are ubiquitous—from the central government to the most grass-roots levels of society, including villages and neighborhoods. Through the Party committees and branches at all levels, the CCP maintains an absolute control over society. Such strict control completely squelches individual freedom—the freedom of movement (residence registration system), freedom of speech (500,000 rightists were persecuted in history because they exercised free speech), freedom of thought (Lin Zhao and Zhang Zhixin [7] were executed for having doubts about the CCP), and freedom to obtain information (it is illegal to read forbidden books or listen to 'enemies’ radio stations”; Internet browsing is monitored as well.) One might say that private ownership is allowed now by the CCP, but we should not forget that this policy of reform and openness only came about when socialism reached a point where people did not have enough to eat and the national economy was on the brink of collapse. The CCP had to take a step back in order to save itself from destruction. Nevertheless, even after the reform and opening, the CCP has never relaxed its control over the people. The ongoing brutal persecution of Falun Gong practitioners could have only occurred in a country controlled by the Communist Party. When the CCP became an economic force, it was inevitable that the CCP would intensify its control over the Chinese people. Advocating Violence and Despising Life Almost all evil cults control their followers or resist external pressure through violence. However, few have resorted to the extent the CCP has to violent means without compunction. Even the total number of deaths caused by all other evil cults across the world cannot compare to the number of people killed by the CCP. The CCP cult sees humanity as merely a means to realize its goal; killing is just another means. Thus, the CCP has no reservations and scruples in persecuting people. Anyone, including supporters, members and leaders of the CCP, can become a target of its persecution. The CCP fostered the Cambodian Khmer Rouge, a typical case of the Communist Party’s brutality and disregard for life. Inspired and guided by Mao Zedong’s teaching, during its reign of three years and eight months, the Pol Pot-led Cambodian Communist Party slaughtered two million people—about one-fourth of this small country’s entire population—in order to “eliminate the system of private ownership.” Out of the total number of deaths, more than 200,000 were of Chinese ethnicity. To commemorate the crimes committed by the Communist Party and memorialize the victims, Cambodia set up a museum for documenting and exhibiting the atrocities of the Khmer Rouge. The museum is in a former Khmer Rouge prison. Originally a high school, the building was transformed by Pol Pot to the S-21 Prison, which was used specifically for dealing with prisoners of conscience. Many intellectuals were detained there and tortured to death. Displayed along with the prison buildings and various torture instruments are also the black and white photos of the victims before they were put to death. There are many horrible tortures documented: throats cut, brains drilled, infants thrown to the ground and killed, etc. All these torture methods were reportedly taught by the “experts and technical professionals” that the CCP dispatched in support of the Khmer Rouge. The CCP even trained the photographers, who specialized in taking pictures, whether for documentation or entertainment, of the prisoners before they were executed. Precisely in this S-21 Prison a head-drilling machine was devised to extract the human brains for making nutritious foods for the leaders of the Cambodian Communist Party. The prisoners of conscience were tied to a chair in front of the head-drilling machine. The victim would be extremely terrified, as a rapidly turning drill bit punctured the head from behind and quickly and effectively extracted the brains before the victim died. ****************** III. The Communist Party’s Cult Nature What makes the Communist Party so tyrannical and so evil? When this specter of the Communist Party came to this world, it came with a chilling mission. The Communist Manifesto has a very famous passage towards the end, The Communists disdain to conceal their views and aims. They openly declare that their ends can be attained only by the forcible overthrow of all existing social conditions. Let the ruling classes tremble at a Communistic revolution. The proletarians have nothing to lose but their chains. They have a world to win. The mission of this specter was to use violence to openly challenge the human society, to smash the old world, “to eliminate private ownership,” “to eliminate the character, independence and freedom of the bourgeoisie,” to eliminate exploitation, to eliminate families, and to let the proletarians govern the world. This political party, which openly announced the desire to “beat, smash and rob,” not only denies its point of view to be evil, but also declared self-righteously in the Communist Manifesto, “The Communist revolution is the most radical rupture with traditional relations; no wonder that its development involved the most radical rupture with traditional ideas.” Where do the traditional thoughts come from? According to the atheist’s law of nature, the traditional thoughts come naturally from the laws of nature and the society. They are the results of systematic movements of the cosmos. According to those who believe in God, however, the human traditions and moral values are given by God. Regardless of their origin, the most fundamental human morality, behavioral norms, and standards of judging good and bad are relatively stable; they have been the basis for regulating human behavior and maintaining social order for thousands of years. If mankind lost the moral norms and standards for judging good and bad, wouldn’t humans degenerate into animals? When the Communist Manifesto declares it will “fundamentally rupture with traditional ideas,” it threatens the basis for the normal existence of human society. The Communist Party was bound to become an evil cult that brings destruction to mankind. The entire document of Communist Manifesto, which sets forth the guiding principles for the communist party, is permeated with extreme pronouncements but not a bit of kindness and tolerance. Marx and Engels thought they had found the law of social development through dialectic materialism. Hence, with the "truth" in hand, they questioned everything and denied everything. They stubbornly imposed the illusionary Communism on the people and did not hold back in advocating the use of violence to destroy existing social structures and cultural foundations. The evil specter the Communist Manifesto injected into the newborn Communist Party is against the laws of heaven, damaging to human nature, arrogant, extremely selfish and totally unconstrained. ****************** IV. The Communist Party’s Doomsday Theory—the Fear of the Party Ending Marx and Engels injected an evil specter into the Communist Party. Lenin established the Communist Party in Russia and, through the scoundrels’ violence, he overthrew the transitional government built after the February Revolution, [8] aborted the bourgeois revolution in Russia, took over the government, and obtained a foothold for the Communist cult. However, Lenin’s success did not make the proletarians win the world. Just the contrary, as the first paragraph in the Communist Manifesto says, “All the powers of old Europe have entered into a holy alliance to exorcise this spectre...” After the Communist Party was born, it immediately faced the crisis of its survival and feared elimination at anytime. After the October Revolution [9], the Russian Communists, or Bolsheviks, did not bring the people peace or bread, but only wanton killing. The front line was losing the war and the revolution worsened the economy in the society. Hence, the people started to rebel. Civil war quickly spread to the entire nation and the farmers refused to provide food to the cities. A full-scale riot originated among the Cossacks near the River Don; its battle with the Red Army brought brutal bloodshed. The barbaric and brutal nature of the slaughter that took place in this battle can be seen from the literature such as Sholokhov’s “Tikhii Don” and his other Don River story collections. The troops, lead by the former White Army Admiral Aleksandr Vailiyevich Kolchak and General Anton Denikin, almost overthrew the Russian Communist Party at one point. Even as a newborn political power, the Communist party was opposed by almost the entire nation, perhaps because the Communist cult was too evil to win the people’s hearts. The experience of the Chinese Communist Party was similar to Russia’s. From the “Mari Incident” and “April 12th Massacre,”[10] to being suppressed five times in areas controlled by the Chinese Communists, and eventually to being forced to undertake a 25,000-kilometer (15,600 miles) “Long March” — the CCP always faced the crisis of being eliminated. The Communist Party was born with the determination to destroy the old world by all means. It then found itself having to face a real problem: how to survive without being eliminated. The Communist Party has been living in a constant fear of its own demise. To survive has become the Communist cult’s top concern, its all-consuming focus. With the international Communist alliance in disarray, the CCP’s crisis of survival has worsened. Since 1989, its fear of its own doomsday has become more real as its demise has come nearer. ****************** V. The Treasured Weapon for the Communist Cult’s Survival—Brutal Struggle The Communist Party has constantly emphasized iron discipline, absolute loyalty, and organizational principles. Those who join the CCP must swear, “I wish to join the Chinese Communist Party, to support the Party’s constitution, follow the Party’s regulations, fulfill the member’s obligations, execute the Party’s decisions, strictly follow the Party’s disciplines, keep the Party’s secrets, be loyal to the Party, work diligently, dedicate my whole life to Communism, stand ready to sacrifice everything for the Party and the people, and never betray the Party.” (See the CCP Constitution, Chapter One, Article Six) The CCP calls this spirit of cult-like devotion to the Party the "sense of Party nature.” It asks a CCP member to be ready anytime to give up all personal beliefs and principles and to obey absolutely the Party’s will and the leader’s will. If the Party wants you to be kind, then you should be kind; if the Party wants you to do evil, then you should do evil. Otherwise you would not meet the standard of being a Party member, having not shown a strong “sense of Party nature.” Mao Zedong said, “Marxist philosophy is a philosophy of struggle.” To foster and maintain the “sense of Party nature,” the CCP relies on the mechanism of periodical struggles within the Party. Through continuously mobilizing brutal struggles inside and outside the Party, the CCP has eliminated dissidents and created the red terror. At the same time, the CCP continuously purges Party members, makes its cult-type rules stricter, and fosters members’ aptitude towards the “Party nature” to enhance the Party’s fighting capacity. This is a treasured weapon the CP uses to prolong its survival. Among CCP leaders, Mao Zedong was the most adept at mastering this treasured weapon of brutal struggle within the Party. The brutality of such a struggle and the malevolence of its methods began as early as the 1930's in areas controlled by the Chinese Communists, the so-called “Soviet Area.” In 1930, Mao Zedong initiated a full-scale revolutionary terror in the Soviet Area in Jiangxi Province, known as the cleansing of Anti-Bolshevik Corps, or the AB Corps. Thousands of Red Army soldiers, Party and League members and civilians in the Communist bases were brutally murdered. The incident was caused by Mao’s despotic control. After Mao established the Soviet Area in Jiangxi, he was soon challenged by the local Red Army and Party organizations in southwest Jiangxi led by Li Wenlin. Mao could not stand any organized oppositional force right under his nose and he used the most extreme methods to suppress the Party members he suspected of being dissidents. To create a stern atmosphere for the cleansing, Mao did not hesitate to start with troops under his direct control. From late November to mid December, the First Front Red Army went through a “quick cleaning.” Organizations for purging counterrevolutionaries were established at every single level in the army, including division, regiment, battalion, company, and platoon, arresting and killing Party members who were from families of landlords or rich farmers and those who had complaints. In less than one month, among more than 40,000 Red Army soldiers, 4,400 were named as AB Corps elements, including more than 10 captains (the AB Corps captains); all of them were executed. [3] In the following period, Mao began to punish those dissidents in the Soviet Area. In December 1930, he ordered Li Shaojiu, Secretary General of General Political Department of the First Front Red Army and Chairman of Purge Committee to represent the General Frontier Committee and go to the town of Futian in Jiangxi Province where the Communist government is located. Li Shaojiu arrested members of the Provincial Action Committee and eight chief leaders of the 20th Red Army, including Duan Liangbi and Li Baifang. He used many cruel torture methods such as beating and burning the body - people who were tortured like this had injuries all over their bodies, fingers fractured, burns all over and could not move. According to historical materials, the victims’ cries were so loud as to pierce the sky; the cruel torture methods were extremely inhumane. [3] On December 8, the wives of Li Baifang, Ma Ming and Zhou Mian went to visit their husbands in detention, but they were also arrested as members of the AB Corps and cruelly tortured. They were severely beaten, their bodies and vulvae burned and breasts cut with knives. Under the cruel torture, Duan Liangbi confessed that Li Wenlin, Jin Wanbang, Liu Di, Zhou Mian, Ma Ming and others were leaders of the AB Corps and that there were many members of AB Corps in the Red Army’s schools. [3] From December 7 to the evening of December 12, in merely five days, Li Shaojiu and others arrested more than 120 alleged AB Corps members and dozens of principal counter-revolutionaries in the severe AB Corps cleansing in Futian; more than 40 people were executed. Li Shaojiu’s cruel acts finally triggered the “Futian Incident” [11] on December 12, 1930 that highly astounded the Soviet Area. [3] From the Soviet Area to Yan’an, Mao relied on his theory and practice of struggle and gradually sought and established his absolute leadership of the Party. After the CCP came to power in 1949, Mao continued to reply on this kind of inner-party struggle. For example, in the eighth plenum of the Eighth CCP Central Committee meeting held in Lushan in 1959, Mao Zedong launched a sudden attack on Peng Dehuai and removed him from his position [12]. All of the central leaders who attended the conference were asked to take a stand; the few who dared to express different opinions were all labeled the Peng Dehuai antiparty bloc. During the Cultural Revolution, the veteran cadres at the CCP’s Central Committee were punished one after another, but all of them gave in without putting up a fight. Who would dare to speak a word against Mao Zedong? The CCP has always emphasized iron discipline, loyalty to the Party, and organizational principles, requiring absolute obedience to the hierarchy’s leader. This kind of party nature has been engrained in the continuous political struggles. Li Lisan, once a CCP leader, was driven to the end of his rope during the Cultural Revolution. At 68 years of age, he was interrogated on average seven times per month. His wife Li Sha was treated as the "Soviet revisionist" spy, and had already been sent to jail; her whereabouts were unknown. With no other choice and in extreme despair, Li committed suicide by swallowing a large quantity of sleeping pills. Before his death, Li Lisan wrote a letter to Mao Zedong, truly reflecting the "sense of Party nature,” according to which a CCP member does not dare to give up, even on the verge of death: Chairman, I am now stepping onto the path of betraying the Party by committing suicide, and have no means to defend my crime. Only one thing, that is, my entire family and I have never collaborated with enemy states. Only on this issue, I request the central government to investigate and examine the facts and draw conclusions based on truth... Li Lisan June 22, 1967 [13] While Mao Zedong's philosophy of struggle eventually dragged China into an unprecedented catastrophe, this kind of political campaign and the inner-party struggle, which is widespread once "every seven or eight years,” have ensured the survival of the CCP. Every time there was a campaign, a minority of five percent would be persecuted, and the remaining 95 percent would be brought to an obedient adherence to the Party’s basic line, thereby enhancing the Party organization's cohesive force and destructive capacity. These struggles also eliminated those "faltering" members who were not willing to give up their conscience, and attacked any force that dared to resist. Through this mechanism of struggle, those CCP members who have the greatest desire for struggle and are best at using the methods of hoodlums have gained control. The CCP cult leaders are all fearless people rich in the experience of struggle and full of the Party spirit. Such brutal struggle also gives those who have experienced it a "blood lesson" and violent brainwashing. At the same time, it continuously energizes the CCP, further strengthening its desire for struggle, ensuring its survival, and preventing it from becoming a temperate group that gives up the struggle. This kind of party nature required by the CCP has come precisely from the CCP's cult nature. In order to realize its goal, the CCP is determined to break away from all traditional principles, and use all means to fight unhesitatingly with any force that hinders it. Therefore it needs to train and enslave all its members to become the Party’s heartless, unjust and faithless tool. This nature of the CCP originates from its hatred toward human society and traditions, its delusional self-evaluation, and its extreme selfishness and contempt for other people’s lives. In order to achieve its so-called ideal, the CCP used violence at all costs to smash the world and eliminate all dissidents. Such an evil cult would meet with opposition from people of conscience, so it must eliminate people's conscience and benevolent thoughts to make people believe in its evil doctrine. Therefore, in order to ensure its survival, the CCP first of all must destroy people's conscience, benevolent thoughts and moral standards, turning people into tame slaves and tools. According to the CCP's logic, the Party's life and interest override everything else; they even override the collective interest of all Party members, thus any individual Party member must be prepared to sacrifice for the Party. Looking at the CCP's history, individuals who retained the mindset of traditional intellectuals like Chen Duxiu and Qu Qiubai, or who still cared about people’s interests like Hu Yaobang and Zhao Ziyang, or who are determined to be clean officials and bring real service to the people such as Zhu Rongji—no matter how much they contributed to the Party, and no matter how devoid of personal ambitions they were, they were inevitably purged, cast aside, or restricted by the Party's interests and discipline. The sense of Party nature or the aptitude for the Party that was fostered in their bones over many years of struggle often made them compromise and surrender in critical moments, because in their subconscious, the Party's survival is the highest interest. They would rather sacrifice themselves and watch the evil force within the Party commit murder, than challenge the Party’s survival with their conscientious and compassionate thoughts. This is precisely the result of the CCP's mechanism of struggle: it turns good people into tools that it uses, and uses the Party nature to limit and even eliminate human conscience to the greatest extent. Dozens of the CCP’s "line struggles" brought down more than 10 top-level Party leaders or designated successors; none of the top Party leaders came to a good end. Although Mao Zedong had been the king for 43 years, shortly after he died, his wife and nephew were put in jail, which was cheered by the entire Party as a great victory of Maoism. Is this a comedy or a farce? After the CCP seized political power, there were unceasing political campaigns, from inner-party fights to struggles outside the Party. This was the case during the Mao Zedong era, and is still the case in the post-Mao era of "reform and openness.” In the 1980's, when people just began to have a slight bit of freedom in their thinking, the CCP launched the campaign of "Opposition to Bourgeois Liberalization," and proposed "the Four Fundamental Principles" [14] in order to maintain its absolute leadership. In 1989, the students who peacefully asked for democracy were bloodily suppressed because the CCP does not allow democratic aspirations. The 1990's witnessed a rapid increase in Falun Gong practitioners who believe in Truthfulness, Compassion and Tolerance, but they were met with genocidal persecution beginning in 1999, because the CCP cannot tolerate human nature and benevolent thoughts. It must use violence to destroy people’s conscience and ensure its own power. Since entering the 21st century, the Internet has connected the world together, but the CCP has spent great sums of money in setting up network blockades to trap online liberals, because the CCP greatly fears people freely obtaining information. ****************** VI. The Degeneration of the Evil Cult of the CCP The CCP evil cult essentially rules in opposition to human nature and the principles of heaven. The CCP is known for its arrogance, self-importance, selfishness, and brutal, unrestrained acts. It consistently brings disasters to the country and the people, yet it never admits its mistakes, and would never reveal its true nature to the people. The CCP has never hesitated to change its slogans and labels, which are regarded by the CCP as the means to maintain its control. It will do anything to keep in power with total disregard for morality, justice and human life. The institutionalization and socialization of this evil cult are bound to lead to its collapse. As a result of the centralization of power, public opinion has been silenced and all possible monitoring mechanisms have been destroyed, leaving no force to stop the CCP from sliding into corruption and disintegration Today’s CCP has become the largest ruling “party of embezzlement and corruption” in the world. According to official statistics in China, among the 20 million officials, officers or cadres in the Party or government over the past 20 years, eight million have been found guilty of corruption and disciplined or punished based on party or government regulations. If the unidentified corrupt officials are also taken into account, the corrupt party and government officials are estimated to be at over two thirds, only a small portion of whom have been investigated and exposed. Securing material benefits by means of corruption and extortion has become the strongest coherent force for the unity of the CCP today. The corrupt officials know that without the CCP, they would have no opportunity to connive for personal gain, and if the CCP falls, they would not only lose their power and position, but also face investigation. In Heaven’s Wrath, a novel that exposes behind-the-scenes dealings of the CCP officials, the author Chen Fang spelled out the CCP’s top secret using the mouth of Hao Xiangshou, a deputy director of a municipal CCP office, “corruption has stabilized our political power.” The Chinese people see it clearly, “if we fight corruption, the party will fall; if we do not fight corruption, the nation will perish.” The CCP, however, will not risk its own doom to fight corruption. What it will do is to kill a few corrupt individuals as a token sacrifice for the sake of its image. This prolongs its life for a few more years at the expense of a small number of corrupt elements. Today, the only goals of the CCP evil cult are to keep its power and steer clear from its demise. In today’s China, ethics and morality have degenerated beyond recognition. Shoddy products, prostitutes, drugs, conspiracies between officials and gangs, organized crime syndicates, gambling, bribery—corruption of every kind is prevalent. The CCP has largely ignored such moral decay, while many high ranking officials are the bosses in the back room who are extorting protection fees from people who are afraid. Cai Shaoqing, an expert studying mafia and crime organizations at Nanjing University, estimates that the number of organized crime members in China totals at least one million. Each syndicate figure captured always exposes some behind–the-scenes corrupt Communists who are government officials, judges, or police. The CCP is afraid the Chinese people might gain a sense of conscience and morality, so it does not dare to allow the people to have faith in religion or freedom of thought. It uses all its resources to persecute the good people who have faith, such as the underground Christians who believe in Jesus and God and the Falun Gong practitioners who seek to be Truthful, Compassionate and Tolerant. The CCP is afraid that democracy would end its one-party rule, so it does not dare to give people political freedom. It acts swiftly to imprison independent liberals and civil rights activists. It does, however, give people a deviated freedom. As long as you do not care about politics and do not oppose the CCP’s leadership, you may let your desires go in any way you want, even if it means you do wicked, unethical things. As a result the CCP deteriorates dramatically and social morality in China experiences an alarmingly sharp decline. “Blocking the road to heaven and opening the gate to hell” best describes how the evil cult of the CCP has devastated the Chinese society today. ****************** VII. Reflections on the Evil Rule of the CCP What Is the Communist Party? This seemingly simple question has no simple answers. Under the pretense of being “for the public” and in the guise of a political party, the Communist Party has indeed deceived millions of people. And yet it is not a political party in the ordinary sense, but a harmful and evil cult possessed by an evil specter. The Communist Party is a living being who manifests in this world through the Party organizations. What truly controls the Communist Party is the evil specter that first entered it, and it is that evil specter that determines the evil nature of the Communist Party. The leaders of the Communist Party, while acting as the gurus of the cult, serve only as the mouthpiece of the evil specter and the Party. When their will and purpose are in line with the Party and can be used by it, they will be chosen as leaders. But when they can no longer meet the needs of the Party, they will be ruthlessly overthrown. The mechanism of struggle of the Party makes sure that only the craftiest, the most evil, and the toughest ones will hold steadily to the position of guru of the Communist Party. A dozen or so ranking party leaders have fallen from grace, which proves the truth of this argument. In fact, the top leaders of the Party are walking on a very narrow tight rope. They can either break away from the Party line and leave a good name in history, as Gorbachev did or be victimized by the Party like many general secretaries of the Party. The people are the targets of the Party’s enslavement and oppression. Under the Party’s rule, people have no rights to reject the Party. Instead, they are forced to accept the Party’s leadership and fulfill the obligation to sustain the Party. They are also subjected to regular cult type brainwashing under the threat of coercion from the Party. The CCP forces the whole nation to believe in and sustain this evil cult. This is rarely seen in the world today, and we have to recognize the CCP’s unmatchable skill in such oppression. The party members are a physical mass that has been used to fill up the body of the Party. Many among them are honest and kind, and may even be quite accomplished in their public life. These are the people the CCP likes to recruit, since their reputation and competence may used to serve the Party. Many others, out of their desire to become an official and enjoy a higher social status, would work hard to join the Party and aid the evil being. There are also those who chose to join the Party because they want to accomplish something in their lives and realized that under the Communist rule they could not do so unless they joined the Party. Some joined the Party because they wanted the allocation of an apartment or simply wanted a better image. Thus among the tens of millions of Party members, there are both good and bad people. Regardless of motives, once you swear your allegiance in front of the Party’s flag, willingly or otherwise, that means you have voluntarily devoted yourself to the Party. You will then go through the brainwashing process by participating in the weekly political studies. A significant number of Party members will have little if any of their own thoughts left and would be easily controlled by the evil specter of the CCP host body as a result of the indoctrination by the Party. These people will function within the Party like the cells of a human body, and work non-stop for the Party’s existence, even though they themselves are also part of the population enslaved by the Party. Sadder still, after the bondage of the “party nature” is imposed on you, it becomes very hard to take it off. Once you show your human side, you will be purged or persecuted. You cannot withdraw from the Party on your own even if you want to, for the Party, with its entrance-yes and exit-no policy, would regard you as a traitor. That is why people often reveal a dual-nature: in their political life the nature of the Communist Party, and in their daily life human nature. The Party cadres are a group that retains power among Party members. Though they may have choices between good and bad and make their own decisions on specific occasions, at specific times, and specific events, they, as a whole, have to follow the will of the Party. The mandate dictates “the whole Party obeys the Central Committee.” The Party cadres are the leaders at different levels; they are the Party’s backbones. They too are merely tools for the Party. They, too, have been deceived, used and victimized during the past political movements. The CCP’s underlying criterion is to test whether you are following the right guru and are sincere in your devotion. Why Do People Remain Unaware? The CCP has acted viciously and wickedly throughout its more than 50-year rule over China. But why do the Chinese people lack a realistic understanding of the CCP’s evil nature? Is it because the Chinese are dumb? No. The Chinese constitute one of the wisest nations in the world and boast a rich traditional culture and heritage of 5000 years. Yet the Chinese people are still living under the CCP’s rule, completely afraid of expressing their discontent. The key lies in the mind-control practiced by the CCP. If the Chinese people enjoyed freedom of expression and could debate openly the merits and demerits of the CCP, we could imagine the Chinese would have long ago seen through the evil nature of the CCP and freed themselves from the influence of this evil cult. Unfortunately, the Chinese people lost their freedom of expression and thought over half a century ago with the advent of the CCP’s rule. The purpose behind persecution of the rightists among the intellectuals in 1957 was to restrain free expression and to control people’s minds. In a society so lacking fundamental freedoms, most of the youth who had wholeheartedly studied the works of Marx and Engels during the Cultural Revolution have ironically been labeled as an “anti-Party clique” and are subsequently persecuted. Discussing the CCP’s rights and wrongs was simply out of the question. Not many Chinese would even dare to think of calling the CCP an evil cult. However, were that assertion made, those who have lived in China would not find it hard to discover strong evidence supporting the argument, from both their own experience and those of their family and friends. The Chinese people have not only been deprived of freedom of thought, they have also been indoctrinated with the teachings and culture of the Party. Thus, all that people could hear have been the praises of the Party, and their minds have been impoverished of any thought other than ideas that reinforce the CCP. Take the Tiananmen Massacre for example. When shots were fired on June 4th, 1989, many people instinctively ran to hide in the bushes. Moments later, despite the risks, they came bravely out of hiding and sang “The Internationale” together. These Chinese were indeed courageous, innocent and respectable, yet why did they sing “The Internationale,” the Communist anthem, when confronted with the Communist killing? The reason is simple. Educated in the Party’s culture, all the pitiable people know is Communism. Those in Tiananmen Square did not know any other songs than “The Internationale” and a few more ones that praise the Communist Party. What Is the Way Out? The CCP has been moving towards its complete doom. Sadly, it is still trying to tie its fate to the Chinese nation before its demise. The dying CCP is apparently weakening and its control over people’s minds is loosening. With the advance of telecommunications and the Internet, the CCP is finding it difficult to control information and suppress expression. As the corrupt officials increasingly plunder and oppress the people, the public is beginning to wake up from their illusions about the CCP, and many of them have started to exercise civil disobedience. The CCP has not only failed to achieve its goal of increased ideological control in its persecution of Falun Gong, but also further weakened itself while revealing its absolute ruthlessness. This opportune moment has made people reconsider the CCP, paving the way for the Chinese nation to free itself from the ideological bondage and completely break away from the control of the Communist evil specter. Having lived under the evil rule of the CCP for over 50 years, the Chinese people do not need a violent revolution; rather, they need redemption of their souls. This can be achieved through self-help, and the first step towards that goal is to become aware of the evil nature of the CCP. The day will come when people cast aside the Party’s organizations that are attached to the state apparatus, allowing the social systems to function independently, backed up by the core forces of the society. With the passing of a dictatorial Party organization, the efficiency of the government will be improved and enhanced. And that day is right around the corner. In fact, as early as the 1980's, the reformers inside the Party advocated the idea of “separating the Party from the government,” in an attempt to exclude the Party from the government. The reform efforts from within the CCP have proven to be inadequate and unsuccessful when the notion of “the absolute leadership of the Party” is not totally rejected ideologically. The Party culture is the environment necessary for the survival of the communist evil cult. Removing the CCP’s possession of people’s minds may prove to be more difficult than clearing out the CCP’s possession of state administrations, but such a removal is the only way to truly uproot the evil of Communism. This can be achieved only through the efforts of the Chinese people themselves. With their minds set right and human nature returned to its original state, the public would regain its morality and succeed in a transition to a decent non-Communist society. The cure for this evil possession lies in the recognition of the evil specter’s nature and harmfulness, eradicating it from people’s minds, and clearing it out, so that it has no place to hide. The Communist Party stresses ideological control, since it is nothing but an ideology itself. That ideology will dissipate when all Chinese reject the Communist falsehood in their minds, actively wipe out the Party culture, and rid their own mentalities and lives of the influences from the communist evil cult. As people save themselves, the CCP will disintegrate. Nations ruled by Communists are associated with poverty, totalitarianism, and persecution. There are very few such nations left, including China, North Korea, Vietnam, and Cuba. Their days are numbered. With the wisdom of the Chinese people, backed by the inspiration of the historical glory of the Chinese nation, a China freed from the evil possession of communism will be a promising nation. ****************** Conclusion The CCP no longer believes in communism. Its soul has died, but its shadow remains. It has inherited only the ‘skin’ of communism, but still manifests the nature of an evil cult: arrogance, conceit and selfishness, and indulgence in wanton destructiveness. The CCP has inherited the Communist denial of the law of heaven, and its rejection of human nature has remained unchanged. Today, the CCP continues to rule China with the methods of struggle mastered over the years, using its close-knit organizational system coupled with the ruling form of “Party possession,” as well as evil propaganda that functions as a state-religion. The six features of the Communist Party outlined previously place today’s CCP firmly within the definition of an “evil cult’: it does no good, only evil. As it nears death, this Communist evil cult is accelerating the pace of its corruption and degeneration. What is most troublesome is that it is stubbornly doing what it can to take the Chinese nation with it into an abyss of corruption and degeneration. The Chinese need to help themselves; they need to reflect, and they need to shake off the CCP. Notes: [1] “The leopard has died, but its skin is still left” is from the ancient Chinese book of prophecy, the Plum Blossom Poem by Shao Yong (1011-1077). The leopard here refers to the geographic territory of the former Soviet Union, which indeed resembles a running leopard in shape. With the collapse of the former Soviet Union, the essence of the communist system has disintegrated, leaving only the “skin” (the form), which the Chinese Communist Party inherited. [2] Constitution of the People's Republic of China (official translation, 1999). [3] From Historical Investigation of Mao Zedong’s Purge of “AB Corps” in Soviet Area, Jiangxi Province written by Gao Hua. The “AB Corps” incident refers to the “Anti-Bolshevik Corps” operation in 1930, when Mao ordered the killing of thousands of Party members, Red Army soldiers, and innocent civilians in Jiangxi province in an attempt to consolidate his power in the CCP-controlled areas. [4] From Mao’s “Report on an Investigation of the Peasant Movement in Hunan” (1927). [5] Mount Tai (Taishan) is the first of five famous mountains in Shandong Province, China. It has been a UN world heritage site since 1987. [6] The Land Enclosure Movement relates to a dark side of the economic reforms of China. Similar to the industrial revolution in England (1760-1850), agricultural lands in today’s China have been demarcated to build various economic zones at all levels (county, city, provincial and state). As a result of the land enclosure, Chinese farmers have been losing their land. In the cities, residents in older city and town districts were frequently forced to relocate so as to vacate the land for commercial development with minimal compensation for the residents. More information is available at: [7] Two intellectuals who were tortured to death by the CCP during the Great Cultural Revolution for disbelieving in the CCP and being outspoken in telling the truth. [8] It refers to the Russian bourgeois revolution in February 1917, which took the throne of the Tsar. [9] The October Revolution, also known as the Bolshevik Revolution, was led by Lenin and occurred in October of 1917. The revolution murdered the revolutionaries of the capitalist class who had overthrown the Tsar, thus strangling Russia’s bourgeois revolution. [10] Both the “Mari Incident” and the “April 12th Massacre” refer to the Kuomintang’s attacks on the CCP. The “Mari Incident” happened on May 21, 1927, in Changsha City of Hunan province. The “April 12th Massacre” occurred on April 12, 1927 in Shanghai. In both cases, some CCP members and pro-CCP activists were attacked, arrested or killed. [11] Liu Di, a political officer of the 20th Red Army who was accused of being a member of “AB Corps,” led a revolt in Futian charging Li Shaojiu as a counter-revolutionary. They took over the control of Futian city and released more than 100 arrested for the “AB Corps,” and shouted the “Down with Mao Zedong” slogan. [12] Peng Dehuai (1898-1974): Communist Chinese general and political leader. Peng was the chief commander in the Korean War, vice-premier of the State Council, Politburo member, and Minister of Defense from 1954-1959. He was removed from his official posts after disagreeing with Mao’s Leftist approaches at the CCP’s Lushan Plenum in 1959. [13] From “Li Lisan: The Person for Whom Four Memorial Services Have Been Held.” [14] The four principles are: socialist path, dictatorship of the proletariat, the CCP’s leadership, and Marxism-Leninism and Mao Zedong Thought. Epoch Times Commentaries on the Chinese Communist Party - Part 9 The Chinese Communist Party, a Band of Scoundrels Foreword For over a century, the boisterous Communist movement has only brought mankind war, poverty, brutality and dictatorship. With the collapse of the Soviet Union and the Eastern European Communist Parties, this disastrous and absurd drama finally entered its last stage by the end of the last century. No one, from the ordinary citizens to the General Secretary of the Communist Party, believes in the myth of Communism anymore. The Chinese Communist regime came into being due to neither “divine mandate” [1] nor democratic election. Today, with its ideology destroyed, the legitimacy of its reign is facing an unprecedented challenge. The Chinese Communist Party (CCP) is unwilling to leave the historical stage in obedience to history. Instead, it is using the ruthless methods developed during decades of political campaigns to renew its search for legitimacy and its attempt to revive its dead mandate. The CCP’s policies of reform and opening up disguise a desperate intention to maintain its totalitarian rule. The economic achievements earned by the hard work of the Chinese people in the past twenty years did not persuade the CCP to put down its butcher knife. Instead, the CCP co-opted these achievements to validate its reign and to cover up and glamorize its consistent scoundrel behavior. What is most terrifying is that the CCP is going all out to try to destroy the moral foundation of the entire nation, attempting to turn every Chinese national to various degrees into a scoundrel in order to create an environment favorable for the CCP to “advance with time.” In the historical moment today, it is especially important for us to understand clearly why the CCP acts like scoundrels and to discern its criminal nature, so that the Chinese nation can achieve lasting stability and peace, enter as soon as possible an era devoid of the CCP, and construct a future of renewed national splendor. ****************** I. The Scoundrel Nature of the CCP Has Never Changed Who Is the CCP’s Reform for? Throughout history, whenever the CCP encountered crises, it would demonstrate some traces of improvement, enticing people to develop illusions about the CCP. Without exception, the illusions are shattered time and again. Today, the CCP has pursued short-term benefits and in doing so produced a show of economic prosperity that has once again persuaded the people to believe in fantasies about the CCP. However, the fundamental conflicts between the interest of the CCP and that of the nation and the people determine that this false prosperity will not last. The ‘reform’ the CCP has promised has one purpose: to maintain its reign. It is a lame reform, a change in surface but not in substance. Underneath the lopsided development lies a great social crisis. Once the crisis breaks out, the nation and the people will suffer once again. With the change of leadership, the new generation of CCP leaders had no part in the Communist revolution, and therefore have less and less prestige in managing the nation. Amidst the crisis of its legitimacy, the CCP’s protection of the Party’s interests has increasingly become the basic guarantee for maintaining the interests of individuals within the CCP. The CCP’s nature is unconstrained selfishness; to hope such a party might devote itself to developing the country peacefully is wishful thinking. Let us look at what People’s Daily, the mouthpiece of the CCP, said in a front page story on July 12th, 2004: “The historical dialectics have taught the CCP members the following: Those things that should be changed must change, otherwise deterioration will follow; those that should not be changed must remain unchanged, otherwise it will lead to self destruction.” What is it that should remain unchanged? The People’s Daily explains: “The Party’s basic line of ‘one center, two basic points’ must last solidly for one hundred years without any vacillation.” [2] People don’t necessarily understand what the ‘center’ and ‘basic points’ stand for, but everyone knows that the Communist specter’s determination to maintain its collective interest and dictatorship never changes. Communism has been defeated globally, and is doomed to become more and more moribund. Nevertheless, the more corrupt a thing becomes the more destructive it becomes during its dying struggle. To discuss democratic improvements with the Communist Party is like asking a tiger for its skin. What Would China Do Without the Communist Party? As the CCP heads toward deterioration, people unexpectedly discover that for decades the evil specter CCP has, with its ever changing roguish means, instilled its elements into every aspect of ordinary people’s lives. At the time of Mao Zedong’s death, so many Chinese cried bitterly before Mao’s portrait, wondering repeatedly, “How can China continue without Chairman Mao?” Ironically, twenty years later, when the world is questioning the political legitimacy of the Communist Party, the CCP has spread a new round of propaganda, making people wonder again, "What would China do without the Communist Party?” In reality, the CCP’s all-pervasive political control has so deeply branded our culture and our mindsets that even the criteria with which we judge the CCP have come from the CCP. If in the past the CCP controlled people by instilling its elements into them, then the CCP has now come to harvest what it sowed, since those things instilled in people’s minds have been digested and absorbed into their very cells. People think according to the CCP’s logic and put themselves in the CCP's shoes in judging right and wrong. Regarding the CCP’s killing of student protesters on June 4, 1989, some people said, “If I were Deng Xiaoping, I too would quell the protest with tanks.” In the persecution of Falun Gong, some people are saying, "If I were Jiang Zemin, I too would eliminate Falun Gong.” About the ban on free speech, some people are saying, "If I were the CCP, I would do the same.” Truth and conscience have vanished, leaving only the CCP’s logic. This has been the consequence of the extremely vile and ruthless methods used by the CCP. As long as the CCP can continually instill its moral toxins into the people’s minds, it can continue to gain energy to sustain itself. "What would China do without the CCP?" This mode of thinking fits precisely the CCP’s desires of having people reason by its own logic. China came through her 5000-year history of civilization without the CCP; no country in the world would stop social advancement because of the fall of a particular regime. After decades of the CCP's rule, however, people no longer recognize this fact. The CCP's prolonged propaganda has trained people to think of the Party as their mother. The omnipresent CCP politics have rendered people faint in thinking how to live their lives without the CCP. Without Mao Zedong, China did not fall; would China collapse without the CCP!? Who Is the Real Source of Turmoil? Many people know and dislike the CCP's scoundrel behavior, and loathe its struggles and deceptions. But they, at the same time, fear the CCP’s political movements and the resultant turmoil, and fear chaos will visit China again. Thus, once the CCP threatens people with “turmoil,” people fall into a silent acceptance of the CCP’s rule, feeling helpless in the face of the CCP’s despotic power. In reality, with its several million troops and armed police, the CCP is the real source of turmoil. Ordinary citizens have neither the cause nor the capability to initiate turmoil. Only the regressive CCP would be so reckless as to bring the country into turmoil. “Stability overrides everything else” and “Nipping the buds of all unstable elements”—these slogans have become the theoretical basis for the CCP to suppress people. Who is the biggest cause of instability in China? Is it not the CCP, who specializes in tyranny? The CCP instigates turmoil, and then in turn uses the chaos it created to coerce the people. This is a common behavior of all scoundrels. ****************** II. Economic Development Is Sacrificed by the CCP Taking Credit for the Achievements of People’s Hard Work The CCP’s claim to legitimacy lies in the economic development over the past 20 some years. In reality, however, such a development was gradually achieved by the Chinese people after the fetters of the CCP were slightly relaxed and, therefore, has nothing to do with the CCP’s own merit. The CCP has, however, claimed this economic development as its own achievement, asking people to be grateful for it. The CCP would hope people to believe that none of these developments would have taken place without the CCP, while we all know that many non-Communist countries have achieved faster economic growth a long time ago. Having won Olympic gold medals, the athletes are required to thank the Party. The Party did not hesitate to use the forged image of a “great nation of sports” to eulogize its sagacious leadership. China suffered a great deal in the SARS epidemic, but People's Daily reportedly said that China defeated the virus “relying on the Party's basic theory, basic line, basic principle, and basic experience.” The launching of China’s spaceship Shenzhou-V was accomplished by the professionals of astronautic science and technology, but the CCP used it as an evidence to prove that only the CCP could lead the Chinese people to enter the rank of powerful countries in the world. As for China’s hosting of the 2008 Olympic Games, what was in reality an “olive branch” given by Western countries to encourage China to improve its human rights, the CCP uses to burnish its claims to legitimacy and to use as a pretext for suppressing the Chinese people. China’s “great market potential,” which is sought after by foreign investors, stems from the consumption power of China’s population of 1.3 billion. The CCP usurps credit for this potential, and turns it into a keen weapon used to coerce western society into cooperating with the CCP’s rule. The CCP attributes anything bad to reactionary forces and the ulterior motives of individuals, while crediting everything good to the Party leadership. The CCP will make use of every single achievement to make its claim to legitimacy more attractive. Even the wrongdoings that the CCP commits can be turned into something good to serve its purposes. For example, when the truth about the rampant spreading of AIDS could no longer be covered up, the CCP suddenly created a new identity. It carefully mobilized its propaganda machine, utilizing everyone from well-known actors to Party secretaries in order to portray the prime culprit, the CCP, as a blessing for patients, a destroyer of AIDS, and a challenger to disease. In dealing with such a serious life-and-death issue, all the CCP could think of was how to use the issue to glorify itself. Only as vicious a scoundrel as the CCP is capable of such ruthless behaviors as brazen or underhanded taking of credits and an utter disregard for human life. Economic Disadvantage Caused by Short-Sighted Behaviours Facing a serious “legitimacy crisis,” the CCP carried out the policies of reform and openness in the 1980’s in order to maintain its rule. Its eagerness for a quick success has placed China in a disadvantageous position termed by economists as the “curse of the latecomer.” The concepts of “curse of the latecomer” or “latecomer advantage” refer to the fact that underdeveloped countries, which set out late for development, can imitate the developed countries in many aspects. The imitation can take two forms: imitating the social system, or imitating the technological and industrial models. Imitating a social system is usually difficult, since a system reform would endanger the vested interests of some social or political groups; thus underdeveloped countries are inclined to imitate developed countries’ technologies. Although technological imitation can generate short-term economic growth, it may result in many hidden risks or even failure in long-term development. It is precisely the “curse to the latecomer,” a path to failure, that the CCP has followed. Over the past two decades, China’s “technological imitation” has led to some achievements, which have been taken by the CCP to its own advantage in order to prove its “legitimacy” and continue to resist political reform that would undermine the CCP’s own interests. Thus, the long-term interests of the nation have been sacrificed. A Painful Cost for the CCP’s Economic Development While the CCP constantly brags about its economic advancement, in reality, China’s economy today ranks lower in the world than during the Qianlong’s reign (1711-1799) in the Qing Dynasty. During the Qianlong period, China’s GDP accounted for 51 percent of the world’s total. In the early years after Sun Yat-sen founded the Republic of China (Kuomintang or KMT period), China’s GDP accounted for 27 percent of the world’s total. By 1923, the percentage dropped, but still was as high as 12 percent. In 1949, when the CCP took control, the percentage was 5.7, but in 2003, China’s GDP was less than 4 percent of the world’s total. In contrast to the economic downsizing during the KMT period that was caused by several decades of war, the continuing economic decline during the CCP’s reign occurred during peaceful times. Today, in order to legitimize its power, the CCP was eager for quick successes and instant benefits. The crippled economic reform that the CCP launched to safeguard its interests has cost the country dearly. The rapid economic growth in the past twenty years is, to a large extent, built on the excessive use or even waste of resources, and has been gained at the cost of environmental destruction. A considerable portion of China’s GDP is achieved by sacrificing the opportunities of future generations. In 2003, China contributed less than 4 percent to the world economy, but its consumption of steel, cement and other materials amounted to one third of the total global consumption.[3] From the 1980’s to the end of the 1990’s, desertification in China increased from a little over 1000 to 2460 square kilometres. The per-capita arable land also decreased from about 2 mu in 1980 to 1.43 mu in 2003 [4]. The widespread upsurge of land enclosure for development has led China to lose 100 million mu of arable land in just a few years time. The confiscated land, however, has as a use rate as low as 43 percent. Currently, the total amount of wastewater discharge is 43.95 billion tons, exceeding the environmental capacity by 82 percent. In the seven major river systems, 40.9 percent of the water is not suitable for drinking by humans or livestock. Seventy-five percent of the lakes are polluted so as to produce various degrees of eutrophication.[5] The conflicts between man and nature in China have never been as intense as they are today. Neither China nor the world can withstand such unhealthy growth. Deluded by the superficial resplendence of high rises and mansions, people are unaware of the impending ecological crisis. Once the time comes for nature to take revenge upon human beings, however, it will bring disastrous consequences to the Chinese nation. In comparison, Russia, after abandoning Communism, has carried out economic and political reforms at the same time. After experiencing a short period of agony, it has embarked on a rapid development. From 1999 to 2003, Russia’s GDP increased by a total of 29.9 percent. The living standard of its residents has been significantly improved. The Western business circles have begun not only to discuss the “Russian economic phenomenon,” but have also begun to invest in Russia, the new hotspot, on a large scale. Russia’s ranking among the most attractive nations for investment has jumped from 17th in 2002 to 8th in 2003, becoming one of the world’s top ten popular nations for investment for the first time. Even India, a country that in the minds of most Chinese is poverty-stricken and full of ethnic conflicts, has enjoyed a significantly expedited development and achieved an economic growth rate of 7-8 percent per year since its economic reforms in 1991. India has a relatively complete legal system in a market economy, a healthy financial system, a well-developed democratic system, and a stable public mentality. It has been recognized by the international community as a country of great development potential. On the contrary, the CCP only engages in economic reform without making political reform. The false appearance of an economy that flourishes in the short run, which created an illusion of the socialist system, has hindered the natural “evolution of social systems.” It is this incomplete reform that has caused an increasing imbalance in the Chinese society and sharpened social conflicts. The financial gains achieved by the people are not systematically protected by a stable legal and constitutional system. Furthermore, in the process of privatizing the state-owned properties, the CCP’s power-holders have utilized their positions to fill their own pockets. CCP’s Repeated Cheating of Peasants CCP relied on peasants to gain power; the rural residents in the CCP-controlled areas in the early stage of its buildup devoted all they had to the CCP. But after the CCP obtained control of the country, peasants have experienced severe discrimination. After the CCP established the government, it set up a very unfair system: the residential registration system. The system forcefully classifies people into rural and non-rural populations, creating an unreasonable separation and opposition within the country. Peasants have no medical insurance, no unemployment welfare, no retirement pensions and cannot take loans from banks. Peasants are the most impoverished class in China, but also the class carrying the heaviest tax burden. Peasants need to pay a mandatory provident fund, public welfare fund, administrative management fund, extra education fee, birth control fee, militia organization and training fee, country road construction fee and military service compensation fee. Besides all these fees, they also have to sell part of the grains they produce at a flat rate to the state as a mandatory requirement, and pay agriculture tax, land tax, special local produce tax, and butchery tax in addition to numerous other levies. In contrast, the non-rural population does not pay these fees and taxes. In the beginning of 2004, China’s Premier Wen Jiabao issued a “No. 1 Document,” stating that rural China was facing the most difficult time since the economic reform in 1978. Income for most peasants had stagnated or even declined. They had become poorer, and the income gap between urban and rural residents continued to widen. In a tree farm in eastern Sichuan province, upper level authorites distributed 500,000 yuan (approximately US$ 60,500) for a reforestation project. The leaders at the tree farm first put 200,000 yuan in their own pocket, and then allocated the remaining 300,000 yuan to tree planting. But as the money was taken away when passing through each level of the government, very little was left in the end for local peasants who did the actual tree planting. The government did not need to worry that the peasants would refuse to work on the project because of inadequate funding. The peasants were so impoverished that they would work for very little money. For this same reason products made in China are so cheap. Using Economic Interests to Pressure Western Countries Many people believe that trade with China will promote human rights, freedom of speech and democratic reform in China. After more than 20 years, it is clear that this assumption is only wishful thinking. A comparison of the principles for doing business in China and the West provides a common example. The fairness and transparency of Western societies are replaced by personal relations, bribery and embezzlement in China. Many Western corporations have become culpable by further exacerbating China’s corruption; some companies even help the CCP hide its human rights violations and persecution of its own people. The CCP typically behaves like a scoundrel by playing the economic card in foreign diplomacy. Whether China’s aircraft manufacturing contract is given to France or the U.S. depends on which country keeps quiet on CCP’s human rights issues. Many Western businessmen and politicians are driven and controlled by economic profits from China. Some Information technology companies from North America have supplied specialized products to the CCP for blocking the internet. Some Internet websites have, in order to gain entry to the Chinese market, agreed to censor themselves so as to filter out information disliked by the CCP. According to data from China’s Ministry of Commerce, by the end of April 2004, China has seen a total US$ 990 billion of foreign investment in various contracts. The “huge blood transfusion” to the CCP’s economy from foreign capital is apparent. But in the process of investment, foreign capital did not bring the concept of democracy, freedom and human rights to the Chinese people. The CCP capitalizes in its propaganda on the unconditional cooperation by foreign investors and foreign governments and the flattery of some countries. By making use of China’s superficial economic prosperity, the CCP officials have become extremely adept at colluding with businesses to divide state wealth and block political reforms. ****************** III. The CCP’s Brainwashing Techniques: From “Brazen” to “Delicate” People are often heard to say, “I know the CCP lied too often in the past, but this time it is telling the truth.” Ironically, in retrospect, this is what people would say each time after the CCP made a grave mistake in the past. This reflects the ability the CCP has acquired over the decades to use lies to fool its people. People have developed some resistance to the CCP’s tall tales; in response, the CCP’s fabrication and propaganda have become more “delicate” and “professional.” Evolving from the slogan-style propaganda of the past, the CCP’s lies have become more “gradual” and “subtle.” Particularly under the conditions of the information blockade the CCP has erected around China, it makes up stories based on partial facts to mislead the public, which is even more detrimental and deceptive than tall tales. Chinascope, an English language journal, carried an article in October, 2004 that analyzes cases whereby the CCP uses more “delicate” means to fabricate lies in order to cover up the truth. When SARS broke out in mainland China in 2003, the outside world suspected that China had hidden information about the epidemic, and yet the CCP repeatedly refused to acknowledge it. To find out if the CCP had been truthful about its report on SARS, the author of the article read all 400-plus reports on SARS from the beginning to April 2003 on the Xinhua website. These reports told the following story: As soon as SARS appeared, governments at central and local levels had mobilized experts to give timely treatment to the patients who later were discharged from hospitals upon recovery; in response to trouble-makers’ incitement of rushed shopping for stock-up in order to avoid having to go out when the disease is widespread, the government had wasted no time to stop rumors and taken steps to prevent their spread, so the social order had been effectively ensured; although a very small number of anti-China forces groundlessly suspected a cover-up by the Chinese government, most countries and people did not believe these rumors; the upcoming Guangzhou Trade Fair would have the largest participation ever from businesses around the world; tourists from overseas confirmed that it was safe to travel in China; experts from the World Health Organization, in particular, stated in public that the Chinese government had been forthcoming in cooperating and taking appropriate measures in dealing with SARS, so that there should be no problems; and specialists had given the go-ahead [after over 20 days delay] to Guangdong province for field inspection. These 400-plus articles gave the public including the author an impression that the CCP had been quite transparent during these four months and responsible to the people’s health, and made the people disbelieve that the CCP could have hidden anything. However, on April 20, 2003, the Information Office of the State Council announced in its press conference that SARS had indeed broken out in China and thus indirectly admitted that the government had been covering up the epidemics. Only then did this author see the truth and understand the brazen and deceptive methods employed by the CCP. On the general election in Taiwan, the CCP, using the same “gradual” and “patiently guiding” approach, suggests to people that a presidential election would lead to disasters: a surge in the suicide rate, a collapse in the stock markets, an increase in “weird diseases,” mental disorders, out-migration of the island inhabitants, family feuds, a callous attitude towards life, a depressed market, indiscriminate shooting, protests and demonstrations, a siege on the presidential building, social unrest, political farce, and so on. The CCP filled the heads of the people in mainland China with these ideas on a daily basis in an attempt to let the people conclude for themselves: “all of these are the disastrous results of an election” and “we should never ever hold a democratic election.” On the issue of Falun Gong, the CCP has displayed an even higher level of skill with deceptions meant to frame Falun Gong. The CCP’s staged shows have been so vivid and kept coming one after another. No wonder so many Chinese have been fooled. The CCP’s craftiness has been so deceptive that the victims of its deception willingly believe in the CCP’s lies and think that they have the truth. The CCP’s cheating ability in its brainwashing propaganda over the past decades has become more “delicate” and “subtle,” which is a natural extension of its deceptive and shameless nature. ****************** IV. The CCP’s Hypocrisy in Human Rights From Seeking Democracy for the Sake of Power to Dictatorial Rule and Hypocrisy in Human Rights “In a democratic nation, sovereignty should lie in the hands of the people, which is in line with the principles of heaven and earth. If a nation claims to be democratic and yet sovereignty does not rest with its people, that is definitely not on the right track and can only be regarded as a deviation, and this nation is not a democratic nation… how could democracy be possible without ending the Party rule and without a popular election? Return people’s rights to people! ” You may take the above as a quotation from an article written by enemies overseas slamming the CCP; but you are wrong. The above statement is taken from an article run by Xinhua Daily, a CCP newspaper, on September 27, 1945. The CCP that had trumpeted “popular election” and demanded “returning people’s rights to people” has been treating “popular suffrage” as taboo since it usurped power. The people who are supposed to be “the masters and owners of the state” have no rights whatsoever to make their own decisions. No words, not even “roguish,” would be sufficient to describe the CCP’s nature and what the CCP has done to its people. If you fancy that what’s gone is gone and the evil cult of the CCP that has flourished on killing and ruled the nation with lies will now start reforming itself and becoming benevolent and be truly willing to “return people’s rights to people,” you are wrong again. Let us hear what People’s Daily, the CCP’s mouthpiece, has to say on November 23rd, 2004, 60 years after the above public statement: “A steadfast control of ideology is the essential ideological and political foundation for consolidating the Party’s rule.” Recently, the CCP proposed a so-called new “Three No Principle,” [6] the first of which is “Development with no debates.” The CCP’s real purpose is not “development” but to emphasize “no debates,” establishing “one voice, one hall.” When asked by the renowned CBS correspondent Mike Wallace in 2000 why China has not conducted popular elections, Jiang Zemin responded, “The Chinese people are way too low in education.” However, as early as February 25, 1939, the CCP cried out in its Xinhua Daily, “They (the Kuomintang) think that democratic politics in China are not to be realized today, but some years later. They hope that democratic politics should wait until the knowledge and education levels of the Chinese people reach those of bourgeois democratic countries in Europe and America…… but, only under the democratic system will it become easier to educate and train the people.” And the hypocritical difference between what Xinhua said in 1939 and what Jiang Zemin said in 2000 reflects the true picture of the CCP’s roguish nature. After the Tiananmen Massacre in 1989, the CCP reentered the world stage carrying a miserable human rights record. History gave the CCP a chance to choose: Either it should learn to respect its people and truly improve human rights; or it could continue to abuse human rights inside China while pretending to the outside world to respect human rights in order to evade international condemnation. Unfortunately, the CCP, consistent with its hypocritical nature, chose the second path without hesitation. It sustained and gathered together a large number of dishonest talents in scientific and religious fields who are specifically assigned to put up deceptive propaganda overseas and trumpet the CCP’s progress in human rights. It concocted a range of unjustifiable rights fallacies such as “the survival right,” or rights to shelter and food. (When people are hungry, do they not have the right to speak? Even if the hungry cannot speak, would it be allowed for those who have eaten their fill to speak for the hungry?) It even tried to deceive the Chinese people and western democracies by repeatedly manipulating the game of human rights and had the audacity to say “the present is the best period for China’s human rights”. Article 35 of China’s Constitution stipulates that citizens of the People’s Republic of China have the freedoms of expression, publication, assembly, association, protest, and demonstration. The CCP is simply playing a word game. Tens of millions of Falun Gong practitioners have been deprived of their rights of conscience, speech, publication, and assembly. They do not have the right to defend themselves, and even their appeal to higher authorities is considered illegal. On more than one occasion, some civilian groups have applied to demonstrate in Beijing. The government, instead of giving its approval, arrested the applicants. The “one state, two systems” policy for Hong Kong affirmed by CCP’s constitution is also a trap set up by the communist rulers for the British government and the people in Hong Kong. The CCP talks about no change in Hong Kong for 50 years, and yet it has tried to change the two systems into one by attempting to pass tyrannical legislation, Basic Law Article 23, within just five years. [7] The new sinister ploy employed by the CCP is to use the fake “relaxation in speech” to cover up the nature of its monitoring and control. The Chinese now appear to speak their minds more freely and, besides, the internet has made news travel faster. So the CCP openly claims that it now allows freedom of speech, and quite a number of people think so too. But this is all untrue. It is not that the CCP has become benevolent, rather, the Party could not stop social development and technological advance. Let us look at the role the CCP is playing regarding the internet: It is blocking websites, filtering information, monitoring chat rooms, controlling emails, and incriminating net users. Everything it is doing is regressive in nature. Today, with the help of some capitalists who disregard human rights and conscience, the CCP’s police have been equipped with the high-tech devices by which they are able to monitor every move the net users make inside a patrol car. When we look at the indecency of the CCP—its conduct of evils deeds in broad daylight—in the context of the global movement toward democratic freedom, how can we expect it to make any progress in human rights? The CCP itself said it all: “It loosens up to the outside but tightens up internally.” The CCP’s immoral nature has never changed. To create a good image for itself at the UN Commission on Human Rights, in 2004 the CCP staged an array of events to severely punish the abuse of human rights. These events, however, are for foreigners’ eyes only and have no substance. That is because in China the biggest human rights abuser is the CCP itself as well as its former General Secretary Jiang Zemin, former secretary of the Political and Judiciary Commission Luo Gan, the minister Zhou Yongkang, and the deputy minister Liu Jing of the Ministry of Public Security. Relying upon these people to punish human rights abuse is like asking robbers to capture thieves. An analogy could be made to a serial rapist who, when hidden from public view, used to assault ten girls in a day. Then, there are too many people around, so he can assault only one girl in front of the crowd. Can the rapist be said to have changed for the better? His going from assaults behind the scenes to raping in public only proves that the rapist is even more base and shameless than before. The nature of the serial rapist has not changed at all; what has changed is that it is no longer as easy for him to commit the crime. The CCP is just like this serial rapist. The CCP’s dictatorial nature and its instinctive fear of losing power determine that it will not respect people’s rights. The human, material, and financial resources used to beautify its human rights record have far exceeded its efforts in the true improvement of human rights. The plaguing of China by the communist rogues has been the biggest misfortune for the Chinese people. Dress Up to Commit Scoundrel Deeds Using the Law As a Disguise To protect the gains of special-interest groups, the CCP has on the one hand torn up their previous façade and completely abandoned the workers, peasants, and the populace, and on the other hand with time advanced their deceitful and scoundrel means as more and more human rights abuses of the CCP are exposed to the international community. The CCP has used popular vocabulary such as “the rule of law,” “market,” “for the people,” and “reform” to confuse people’s minds. The CCP did not change its evil scoundrel nature even if it dresses itself up in a “Western-style suit.” It is just more misleading and deceiving than the CCP “in a Mao suit.” In George Orwell’s Animal Farm (1945), the pigs learned to stand and walk on two legs. The newly acquired skill gave the pigs a new image, but did not change their pig nature. A. Making Laws and Regulations in Violation of the Chinese Constitution These unconstitutional laws and regulations are passed on to law enforcement personnel at various levels as “the legal basis.” The goal is to assail the people’s efforts to fight against persecution, gain freedom, and uphold human rights. B. Non-political Problems Are Handled with Political Means An ordinary social problem would be elevated to the height of “competing with the Party for the masses,” “bringing demise to the Party and the country,” “insurgence,” and “enemy forces.” A non-political issue would intentionally be politicized, so that the CCP could use political movements as a propaganda tool to incite people’s hatred. C. Political Problems Are Handled with Non-political Means The CCP’s latest ploy to attack pro-democratic personnel and independent-thinking intellectuals is to set up “traps” in order to imprison them. Such “traps” include false accusations of civil offenses such as prostitution and tax evasion. This is done with a low profile to avoid condemnation by outside groups. These crimes, which are enough to ruin the reputations of the accused, are also used to humiliate the victims in public. The only change to the CCP’s scoundrel nature, if any, is that it has become even more disgraceful and inhuman. The Hostage Culture of Scoundrels—Holding Over One Billion People as Hostage Imagine that a licentious criminal broke into a home and raped a girl. At the trial, this criminal defended himself by arguing that he did not kill the victim since he was busy raping her. Because killing is worse than raping and since he did not kill the victim, he is not only innocent but should also be released immediately. People should also praise him for only raping but not killing. This logic sounds ridiculous. However, at this very time, the CCP’s logic in defense of its Tiananmen Massacre on June 4th in, 1989 is exactly the same as that of the above criminal. The CCP has argued that the “suppression of students” avoided a potential “internal disorder” in China. As a way to prevent an “internal disorder,” the “suppression of students” was thus justified. What does it mean when a criminal questions the judge in court, “Raping or killing, which one is better”? It can only indicate how shameless the criminal is. Similarly, in the issue of the Tiananmen Massacre, the CCP and its cohorts did not reflect on whether it is guilty of killing. Instead, they asked the international society which one is better: “Suppression of students or internal disorder that may lead to civil war?” The CCP is in control of the entire state machine and all means of propaganda. In other words, the 1.3 billion Chinese people are held hostage by the CCP. With the 1.3 billion hostages in hand, the CCP could always argue with its “hostage theory” that if it does not suppress a certain group of people, the whole nation will be in turmoil or disaster. Using this as an excuse, the CCP could suppress any individual or group at will, and its suppression could always be justified. Given such deceitful arguments and fallacious reasoning, is there any worse scoundrel more shameless in the world than the CCP? Carrots Plus Stick—from Bestowing “Freedom” to Escalating Suppression Many Chinese people feel that they enjoy more “freedom” now than before, so they hold out a hope for the prospect of the CCP’s improvement. As a matter of fact, the degree of freedom people are “bestowed” depends highly on the CCP’s sense of crisis. The CCP would do anything to maintain the collective interests of the Party, including giving so-called democracy, freedom or human rights to the people. However, under the CCP’s leadership, the so-called “freedom” bestowed by the CCP was not protected by any legislation. Such “freedom” is purely a tool to benumb and control people in the guise of following the international trend toward democracy. In essence, this “freedom” is in an irreconcilable conflict with the CCP’s interest in dictatorship. Once such a conflict is so activated as to be beyond the CCP’s tolerance level, the CCP could take back all the “freedom” instantly. In the history of the CCP, there were several periods during which speech was relatively free, with each followed by a strictly controlled period. Such cyclic patterns course throughout the history of the CCP, demonstrating the CCP’s scoundrel nature. In today’s Internet era, if you visit the CCP’s official Xinhua website or the People’s Daily online, you will find that indeed quite a few reports there contain negative information about China. This is because, first, there is too much bad news in rapid circulation in China these days, and the news agency has to report these stories in order to stay credible. Second, the standpoint of such reports coincides with the CCP’s interest, i.e., “minor criticism offers great help.” The reports would always attribute the cause of bad news to certain individuals, having nothing to do with the Party, while crediting the CCP’s leadership for any solution. The CCP controls skillfully what to report or not, how much to report, and whether to have Chinese media or the CCP-controlled overseas media report it. The CCP is a proficient at manipulating bad news into something that can achieve the desired result of winning people’s hearts. Many youth in mainland China feel that the CCP now offers a good degree of freedom of speech, and thus have hopes for and are appreciative of the CCP. They are victims of the “refined” strategies of the scoundrel media. Moreover, by creating a chaotic situation in the Chinese society and then giving it some media exposure, the CCP could threaten people that only the CCP’s power could control such a chaotic society and force people to endorse the CCP’s rule. Therefore, we should not mistakenly think the CCP has changed by itself even if we see some benign intention by the CCP of improving human rights. In history when the CCP struggled to overthrow KMT’s government, it pretended to be fighting for democracy for the nation. The CCP’s scoundrel nature determines that any promise by the CCP is not reliable. ****************** V. Various Aspects of the CCP’s Scoundrel Nature Selling out the Nation’s Land out of Vanity—Using The Name of National Unity to Betray the Country “We must liberate Taiwan” and “Unify Taiwan” have been the CCP’s propaganda slogans over the past few decades. By means of this propaganda, the CCP acted like a nationalist and patriot. Does the CCP truly care about the integrity of the nation’s territory? Not at all! Taiwan was merely an historic problem caused by the struggle between the CCP and KMT, and it was a means that the CCP used to strike at its opponent and win people’s support. In the early days when the CCP set up the “Chinese Soviet” during the Nationalist reign, the Clause 14 of its Constitution stated that “any ethnic groups or any provinces inside China can claim independence.” In order to comply with the Soviet Union, the CCP’s slogan back then was “To protect the Soviet.” During the Sino-Japanese War, the supreme goal of the CCP was to take the opportunity to increase itself rather than fight against Japanese intruders. In 1945 the Soviet Red Army entered Northeast China and committed robbery, murder, and rape, but the CCP did not utter a word of disapproval. Similarly, when the Soviet Union supported Outer Mongolia to become independent from China, the CCP was once again silent. At the end of 1999, the CCP and Russia signed the China-Russia Boarder Survey Agreement, in which the CCP accepted all the unequal agreements between the Qing Dynasty and Russia made more than 100 years ago, selling out over one million square kilometers of land to Russia, an area as large as several dozen Taiwans. In 2004, the CCP and Russia signed a China-Russia Eastern Border Supplemental Agreement and reportedly lost sovereignty of half of the Heixiazi Island in Heilongjiang province to Russia again. Regarding other border issues such as the Nansha Islands and Diaoyu Island, the CCP does not care at all since these issues do not impact the CCP’s power. The CCP has made a fanfare of “Unifying Taiwan,” which was merely a smoke screen and scoundrel means for overcoming domestic conflict in the name of nationalism. The Political Thugs without Morality A government should always be monitored. In democratic countries, the separation of powers plus the freedoms of speech and the press are good mechanisms for surveillance. Religious belief provides the self-restraint of morality. The CCP promotes atheism; hence, there is no divine nature to restrain morally its behavior. The CCP runs on dictatorship, hence there is no law to restrain it politically. As a result, the CCP is totally reckless and unrestrained when it plays out its indecency and scoundrel-nature. How does the CCP speak to the people regarding the issue of who will monitor it? “Self restraint!” This is the slogan the CCP has used to deceive the people for decades. From the “Self Criticism” in earlier times to “self surveillance,” “self-perfecting the Party’s leadership,” to the recent “self-enhancing the Party’s governing capacity.” The CCP emphasizes the super power that it has for so-called “self improvement.” The CCP does not just say it but actually takes action, establishing “The Central Disciplinary Inspection Committee” and “the Office for Appeals” and the like. These organizations are merely “flower vases” that confuse and mislead. Without moral and legal restraint, the CCP’s “self-improvment” is equal to the traditional Chinese saying of “demons emerging from one’s own heart.” It is only the excuse the CCP uses to refuse external surveillance and refuse to lift a ban on a free press and the forming of free political parties. Political thugs use this delusion to fool the people and to protect the CCP’s legitimacy and the interests of the ruling group. The CCP is expert at playing the political thug. “The People’s Democratic Dictatorship,” “Democratic Centralism,” “Political Consultation” and so on are all deceptive means. Except for the “Dictatorship,” they are all lies. Employ Conspiracy to Forge Images of Being Anti-Japanese and Anti-Terrorist The CCP has always claimed to have led the Chinese people in defeating the Japanese invaders. But abundant historical archives expose that the CCP intentionally avoided battles in the Sino-Japanese War. To the contrary, the CCP only hampered the anti-Japanese effort by taking the opportunity of the KMT’s involvement in the war to increase its own power. The only major battles the CCP fought were the “Pingxing Pass Battle” and the “Hundred Regiment Battle,” both of which took place in northern China. In the first battle, the CCP offered not at all the leadership and main force it has claimed; the CCP troops merely ambushed the Japanese supplementary army. As for the second battle, the inner CCP circle believed that participating in it violated its own strategic policies. After these two battles, Mao and his CCP armies did not engage in any serious battles, nor did they produce any Sino-Japanese War heroes like Dong Cunrui during the war with the KMT in 1948 and Huang Jiguang during the Korean-American war.[8] Only a small number of high-level military commanders of the CCP died on the anti-Japanese battleground. Until today, the CCP cannot even publish a figure for its casualties during the Sino-Japanese War, nor can one find many memorials in China’s vast territory for heroes in the Sino-Japanese War. At the time the CCP established a “Border Region Government” in Shaanxi, Gansu, and Ningxia provinces away from the battlefront. Using today’s nomenclature, the CCP was conducting “one country two systems,” or “two Chinas” inside China. Although the CCP’s commanders did not lack passion in resisting the Japanese, the CCP’s high-level officials were not sincere in fighting the Sino-Japanese War, but instead took measures to protect their energy and use the war as an opportunity to develop themselves. When China and Japan resumed diplomatic relations in 1972, Mao Zedong let slip the truth to the Japanese Prime Minister Kakuei Tanaka that the CCP had to thank Japan, since without the Sino-Japanese War the CCP would not have gained power in China. The CCP claimed to have led the Chinese people to sustain for eight years and ultimately win the Sino-Japanese War. The claim could not be farther from the truth. More than half a century later, with the 911 terrorist attacks on US soil, an anti-terrorist effort has become a global focus. The CCP again uses deceptive strategies similar to what was deployed during the Sino-Japanese War. Using anti-terrorism as a disguise, the CCP has suppressed many religious believers, people with different opinions, local organizations, and ethnic minority groups, labeling them terrorists. In the international anti-terrorist climate, the CCP has launched violent persecutions. On September 27, 2004, the Xinhua News Agency quoted the Xinjing Newspaper that Beijing may establish the first anti-terrorist bureau among all the provinces and cities in China. Many overseas pro-CCP media highlighted China’s 610 Office, a network of government agencies set up especially to persecute Falun Gong practitioners, as an anti-terrorist organization, and claimed that the anti-terrorist bureau would focus on attacking terrorist organizations including Falun Gong. The CCP slaps the label “terrorists” on Falun Gong practitioners who hold no weapons in their hands, do not fight back when beaten or insulted, and who peacefully appeal against the wrongdoings of the CCP government. For this defenseless group of kind people, the CCP has mobilized its well-equipped “special anti-terrorist force” to conduct swift persecution. Furthermore, the CCP has used the name of anti-terrorism to evade international attention and condemnation. The kinds of deception used here are no different from the ones used by the CCP during the Sino-Japanese War. The CCP’s misuse of anti-terrorism has given this important international operation a bad name. Overtly Agree but Covertly Oppose, Sincerely Pretending The CCP does not believe its doctrines but forces others to believe in them. This is one of the most insidious methods used by the evil cult of the CCP. The CCP knows that its doctrines are false, and that the bankrupt idea of socialism is untrue. The CCP doesn’t believe in these doctrines, but forces people to believe in them; if you do not believe in them, you are persecuted. Most absurdly and shamefully the CCP has written such deceitful ideology into the Constitution as the foundation of the state. In real life, there is an interesting phenomenon. Many high-level officials lose their positions in power struggles in China’s political arena because of corruption. But these are the very people who promote honesty and selflessness in public meetings, while engaging in bribery, corruption, and other decadent activities behind the scenes. Many so-called “people’s servants” have fallen this way, including the former governor of Yunnan province Li Jiating, the Party secretary of Guizhou province Liu Fangren, the Party secretary of Hebei province Cheng Weigao, Minister of Land and Resources Tian Fengshan, and the lieutenant governor of Anhui province Wang Huaizhong. But if you examine their speeches, you will find that without exception, they have supported anti-corruption campaigns and repeatedly urged their subordinates to conduct themselves honestly, even as they themselves were embezzling funds and taking bribes. The CCP has promoted many examples and often attracted some idealistic and ambitious people to join the Party for decorating the Party. On the surface, the CCP has made itself attractive. But the world can see to what a pitiful degree China’s moral standard is declining. Why hasn’t the CCP’s propaganda of “spiritual civilization” worked to correct this? As a matter of fact, the Communist Party leaders transmitted mere lies when they promulgated “Communist moral quality” or “Serve the people.” The inconsistency between Communist leaders’ actions and words can be traced all the way back to their founding father Karl Marx. Marx bore an illegitimate son; Lenin contracted syphilis from prostitutes; Stalin was sued for forcing a sexual relationship with a singer; Mao Zedong indulged himself in lust; Jiang Zemin is promiscuous; the Romanian Communist leader Ceausescu’s entire family became filthy rich because of him; the Cuban Communist leader Castro hoards hundreds of millions of dollars in overseas banks; and North Korea’s demonic killer Kim Il Song and his children lead a decadent and wasteful life. In daily life, ordinary people in China loathe the empty political study sessions. Increasingly, they equivocate in political matters, since everyone knows them to be deceptive games. But no one, neither the speakers nor the listeners at these political meetings, would speak openly about such deception—it is an open secret. People call this phenomenon “sincere pretension.” The CCP’s high tunes, either the “Three Represents” several years ago, or “improving governing capacity” later, or today’s “three hearts”—“warming, stabilizing and gaining people’s hearts”—have all been nonsense. Which ruling party would not represent the people’s benefits? Which ruling party would not care about governing capacity? Which ruling party is not about gaining people’s hearts? Any parties that do not concern themselves with these issues would soon be removed from the political stage. But the CCP would treat such superfluous slogans as intricate, deep theories and stir up the whole country to study them. When pretending has been gradually molded into a billion people’s habits and the Party’s culture, the society becomes filled with falsity, grandiosity, and inanity. Lacking honesty and trust, the society is in a state of crisis. Why has the CCP acted as such? In the past, it was for its ideologies, and now it is for its benefits. The CCP members know themselves to be pretending, but they pretend anyway. If the CCP did not promote such slogans and formalities, it wouldn’t have an opportunity to act like a scoundrel or a bully. If that’s the case, how could it make itself followed and feared by the people? Abandon Conscience and Sacrifice Justice for the Party’s Interests In the book “On the Communist Party’s Moral Development,” Liu Shaoqi [9] expounded especially on the need “for Party members to subsume their individual interests to the Party’s interest.” Among CCP members, there has never been a lack of righteous people who are concerned about the country and its people, nor has there been a shortage of honest officials who have truly served the people. But in the CCP’s machinery of self-interest, these officials cannot survive. Under constant pressure to “submit oneself to the Party,” they often find it impossible to continue, or risk being removed from positions, or worse, become forced to join the ranks of the corrupted. Chinese people have personally experienced and deeply understood the CCP’s brutal regime and have developed a profound fear of the CCP’s violence. Therefore, people dare not uphold justice and no longer believe in the heavenly laws. First they submit themselves to the CCP’s power. Gradually they become unfeeling and unconcerned about matters not affecting themselves. Even the logic of their thinking has been consciously molded to succumb to the CCP’s might. This is the CCP’s nature at work, to behave like a gangster and a scoundrel. Patriotism as a Nationwide Urgent Mobilization The CCP’s slogans of “patriotism” and “nationalism” are the sugar-coating to seduce people. They are not only the CCP’s main banners, but also its frequently issued orders and time-tested strategies. Overseas Chinese, who, for decades dare not return to China to live, may read the nationalistic propaganda in the overseas edition of People’s Daily and are inspired to become more patriotic than the Chinese living inside China. Chinese people, who dare not say “no” to any CCP policy, were brave enough, under the CCP’s leadership, to storm the US Embassy and Consulate in China, throwing eggs and rocks and burning cars and US flags, all under the banner of “patriotism.” The Communist Party has decided that whenever it encounters an important issue that demands obedience from the people, it will use “patriotism” and “nationalism” to mobilize people on short notice. For matters related to Taiwan, Hong Kong, Falun Gong, the collision between a US spy plane and a Chinese fighter jet—in all cases the CCP has used the combined method of high-pressure terror and collective brainwashing, thus bringing people to a war-like state of mind. This method is similar to that used by the German Fascists. By blocking all other information, the CCP’s brainwashing has been incredibly successful. The Chinese people, even though they do not like the CCP, think in the twisted mode instilled by the CCP. During the US-led Iraq war, for example, many people are stirred up watching the daily analysis on CCTV [10]; they feel a strong sense of hatred, vengeance, and desire to fight, while at the same time cursing another war. Shameless—Mixing the Concepts of the Party and the Country, Forcing People to Consider the Enemy as Their Father One of the phrases the CCP often uses to threaten people is, “the extinction of the Party and the country,” placing the “Party” before the “country.” The founding principle of China is that “there would be no new China without the CCP.” From childhood, people were educated to “listen to the Party” and “behave like good children of the Party.” They sang praises to the Party: “I consider the Party as my mother,” “Oh, Party, my dear mother,” “The saving grace of the Party is deeper than the ocean,” “Love for my father and mother can not surpass love for the Party.”[11] They would “go and fight wherever the Party directs us.” When the government offered disaster relief, people would “thank the Party and the government”—first the “Party” and then the “government.” A military slogan reads “the Party commands the gun.” Even when the Chinese experts tried to design the uniform for court judges, they put four golden buttons on the neckband of the uniform. Those buttons are lined up from top to bottom to symbolize the Party, the people, the law and the country. It indicates that even if you are the judge, the Party will forever be positioned above the “law,” “country,” and “people.” The “Party” has become a supreme name in China, and the “country” has become the Party’s subordinate. The “country” exists for the “Party,” and the “Party” is said to be the embodiment of the people and the symbol of the “country.” Love for the Party, Party leaders, and the country have been mixed together, which is the fundamental reason why patriotism in China has become twisted. Under the subtle but persistent influence of the CCP’s education and propaganda, many people, Party members or not, began to confuse the Party with the country, whether they are aware of it or not. They have come to accept that “the Party’s interest” is superior to all, and to concur that “the Party’s interests equal the interests of the people and the country.” This result of the CCP’s indoctrination has created a wide-open space for the Chinese Communist scoundrel group to betray the national interests. Play the “Redress” Game and Turn Criminal Acts into “Great Accomplishments” The CCP has made many blunders in history. But, it has always put the blame on certain individuals or groups through “redress and rehabilitation.” This has not only made the victims deeply grateful for the CCP, but also allowed the CCP to completely deny any criminal deeds. The CCP claims itself to be “not only unafraid of making mistakes, but also good at correcting them,” [12] and this has become the CCP’s magical potion with which repeatedly to escape elimination. Thus, the CCP remains forever “great, glorious, and correct.” Perhaps one day, the CCP will decide to redress the Tiananmen Square Massacre and restore the reputation of Falun Gong. But these are simply the roguish tactics that the CCP uses in a desperate attempt to prolong its dying life. The CCP will never have the courage to reflect on itself, to expose its own crimes and to pay for its own sins. ****************** VI. Thorough Exposure of Scoundrel Behaviors: Attempting to Eliminate “Truthfulness, Compassion, Tolerance” through State Terror The fraudulent “Tiananmen self-immolation” staged by the CCP evil cult may be rated as the CCP’s lie of the century. In order to suppress Falun Gong, a government can be so perverse as to have seduced five people to pretend to be Falun Gong practitioners and choreographed their fake self-immolation in Tiananmen Square. Unbeknownst to them, these five people signed their own death warrant, either beaten to death on the scene or killed afterwards. The slow motion of the self-immolation video recorded by CCTV unmistakably shows that Liu Chunling, one of the self-immolators, died after being hit on the spot by a police officer. Other flaws in the footage included the sitting posture of Wang Jingdong, the intact plastic bottle between his knees after the fire was put out, the conversation between a doctor and the youngest victim Liu Siying, and the way cameramen arrived to videotape the scene. The evidence is sufficient to prove that the self-immolation incident was a deception maliciously designed by the Jiang Zemin scoundrel regime in order to frame Falun Gong. [13] A political party would use such evil and cruel methods, using the nation’s financial resources accumulated in the past 20 years of economic reform, mobilizing the Party, the government, the military, the police, spies, foreign diplomats and various other government and non-government organizations, manipulating the system of global media coverage, implementing a strict information blockade with individual and high-tech monitoring, all to persecute a peaceful group of Falun Gong practitioners. No scoundrel in history has lied so insidiously, so completely and as pervasively as Jiang Zemin and the CCP. They use various lies, each targeting and manipulating different notions and ideas that people hold. This way, people can more easily believe the CCP’s lies, and the Party can incite hatred toward Falun Gong. Do you believe in science? The CCP says that Falun Gong is superstitious. Do you find politics distasteful? The CCP says that Falun Gong engages in politics. Do you envy the rich? The CCP says that Falun Gong gathers wealth. Do you object to organizations? The CCP says that Falun Gong has a tight organization. Are you tired of the cult of personality that lasted in China for several decades? The CCP says that Falun Gong exercises mental control. Are you patriotic? The CCP says Falun Gong is anti-China. Are you afraid of chaos? The CCP says Falun Gong disrupts stability. Do you believe that Falun Gong upholds Truthfulness, Compassion, and Tolerance? The CCP says Falun Gong is not truthful, compassionate, or tolerant, and that compassion can generate the desire to kill. Do you trust that the government would not make up such lies? The CCP makes up lies that are bigger and more shocking, from suicides to self-immolation, from killing relatives to murdering others, from killing one to slaughtering many—so many lies that you find it hard not to believe them. Do you sympathize with Falun Gong? The CCP connects your political evaluation with the persecution of Falun Gong, and demotes you, fires you, or takes away your bonus if Falun Gong practitioners from your responsible area appeal in Beijing. You are forced to become an enemy of Falun Gong. The CCP has kidnapped countless Falun Gong practitioners and taken them to brainwashing sessions in an effort to force them to give up their righteous belief and promise to stop their practice. The CCP has used various evil reasons to persuade them, using their relatives, career, and education to pressure them, inflicting them with various cruel tortures and even punishing their family members and colleagues. Falun Gong practitioners who are successfully brainwashed are used to brainwash others. The vicious CCP insists on turning humans into demons and forcing them to walk on a dark path to the end. ****************** VII. Scoundrel Socialism with “Chinese Characteristics” The term “Chinese characteristics” is used to cover up the CCP’s shame. The CCP claims all along that it owes its success in China’s revolution to “the integration of Marxism-Leninism with the concrete reality of Chinese revolution.” The CCP has frequently used and misused the term “characteristic” as an ideological support for its capricious and roguish policies. Capriciousness and Deceptive Means Under the roguish façade of the “Chinese characteristics,” the only things the CCP has accomplished are nonsense and absurdity. The goal of the CCP’s revolution was to realize public ownership of the means of production, and it has deceived many young people into joining the Party organization for the ideals of communism and unity; many of them betrayed their property-owning families. But 83 years after the beginning of the CCP, capitalism has returned, only now becoming a part of the CCP itself. Today, among CCP leaders’ children and relatives, many are new capitalists with fortunes; many Party members have endeavored to join this group of nouveau riche. The CCP eliminated the landlords and capitalists in the name of revolution and stole their property. Now, the CCP’s new “royalty” has become even richer capitalists through embezzlement and corruption. Those who followed the Party in the early revolutions now sigh, “If I knew the situation today, I would not have followed it then.” After several decades of sweat and struggle, they find themselves to have simply devoted their brothers’ and fathers’ properties as well as their own lives to the CCP evil cult. The CCP speaks of the economic base determining the superstructure [14]; in reality, it is the CCP’s corrupt officials’ bureaucratic economic base that decides the superstructure relying on high pressures to maintain. Suppressing the people has therefore become the CCP’s basic policy. Another scoundrel characteristic of the CCP is manifest in changing the definition of any cultural concepts, and then using its own mutated definitions to criticize and control people. The concept of “party” is one such example. Since the beginning of time and all over the world, parties have been established. Only the Communist Party exercises power beyond the domain of a party collective. If you join the Party, it will control all aspects of your life, including your conscience, subsistence, and private life. When given political authority, the CCP controls the society, government, and the state apparatus. It dictates all matters, from ones as important as who should be the Chairman of the country or the Minister of Defense, or what regulations and rules will be made, to as small as where one should live, with whom one can marry, and how many children one can bear. The CCP has mustered all imaginable methods of control. The CCP uses the name of dialectics to completely destroy the holistic thinking, reasoning faculty, and inquiring spirit of philosophy. While the CCP speaks about “distribution according to contribution,” the process of “allowing some people to get rich first” has been accomplished along with “distribution according to power.” The CCP uses the disguise of “serving the people whole-heartedly” to deceive those who hold these ideals, then completely brainwashes and controls them, gradually changing them into docile tools who “serve the Party whole-heartedly” and who dare not speak up for the people. Party of Scoundrels with “Chinese Characteristics” Using a principle that values the Party’s interests beyond all other considerations, the CCP has distorted the Chinese society with the means of an evil cult, creating a true deviated being in the human society. This being is different from any other state, government or organization. Its principle is to have no principle; it has no sincerity behind its smiles. However, kindhearted people cannot understand the CCP. Based on universal moral standards, they cannot imagine that such a roguish entity would be representing a country. Using the excuse of the “Chinese characteristic,” the CCP established itself among the nations of the world. The “Chinese characteristics” have become an abbreviation of “CCP’s scoundrel characteristics.” With the “Chinese characteristics,” China’s crippled capitalism was transformed into “socialism”; “unemployment” became “waiting for employment”; “being laid off” from work became “off duty”; “poverty” became the “initial stage of socialism”; and human rights and freedom of speech and belief are watered down to the right to survive. Scoundrelism Imposed on the Country: An Unprecedented Moral Crisis Faced by the Chinese Nation In the beginning of the 1990s, there was a popular saying in China, “I’m a scoundrel and I am afraid of no one.” This is the malicious consequence of several decades of the CCP’s roguish rule — imposing scoundrelism on the nation. Accompanying the fake prosperity of China’s economy is the rapidly declining morality in all aspects of society. The people’s representatives of China oftentimes talk about the issue of “honesty and trust” during the Chinese People’s Congress. In college entrance exams, students are required to write about honesty and trust. This is a reflection of a huge, looming crisis induced by the lack of trust and honesty and the decline in morality. This crisis, although invisible, is ubiquitous. Corruption, embezzlement, fake products, deception, and individual and society-wide moral decline are commonplace. There is no longer any basic trust between people. For those who claim to be satisfied with an improved standard of living, isn’t stability in their lives their primary concern? What is the most important factor in social stability? It is morality. A society with degraded morality cannot possibly provide security and assurance. The CCP has cracked down on almost all traditional religions by now and has dismantled the traditional value system. The unscrupulous way by which the CCP seizes wealth and deceives people has had a trickle down effect on the entire society, turning the society into one of scoundrels. The CCP, which rules by means of scoundrels, also essentially needs a scoundrel society as an environment to survive. That is why the CCP tries everything it can to drag the people down to its level, attempting to turn the Chinese people into scoundrels to various extents. This is how the CCP’s scoundrel nature is eradicating the moral foundation that had long sustained the Chinese people. ****************** Conclusion “It is easier to alter rivers and mountains than to change one's nature.” [15] History has proven that every time the CCP loosens its bondage and chains, it does so without intending to abandon them. After the Great Famine of the early 1960s, the CCP adapted economic reform policies [16] aiming to restore agricultural production, but without the intent to change the “slave” status of Chinese peasants. The economic reform and liberalization in the 1980s had no constraint on the CCP’s raising of a butcher’s knife on its own people in 1989. In the future, the CCP will continue to alter its façade but will not change its scoundrel nature. Some people may think that the past belongs to the past and the situation has changed, and that the CCP now is not the CCP then. Some may be satisfied with the false appearance they see and even mistakenly believe that the CCP has improved, is in the process of reforming, or intends to make amends; thus, they constantly brush away past memories. All these can only give the CCP scoundrel group the opportunity to continue to survive and threaten humankind. All efforts by the CCP are to make people forget the past. All of the people’s struggles are to remember what has happened. In fact, the history of the CCP is a history that has severed people’s memories, a history in which children don’t know the true experiences of their parents, a history in which hundreds of millions of ordinary citizens live in and suffer from the enormous conflict between cursing the CCP’s past and holding out hope for the CCP’s present. When the evil specter of communism fell upon the human world, the Communist Party unleashed the scum of society and utilized the rebellion of hoodlums to seize and establish political power. What it has done, by means of bloodstained rule and tyranny, is establish and maintain despotism in the form of a “Party Possession.” By using the so-called ideology of “struggle” that opposes nature, heaven’s laws, human nature, and the universe, it destroys human conscience and benevolence, and further destroys traditional civilization and morality. It has used bloody slaughters and forced brainwashing to establish an evil communist cult, creating a nation of insanity in order to rule the country. Throughout the history of the CCP, there have been violent periods when the red terror reached its peak, and awkward periods when the CCP narrowly escaped being destroyed. Each time, the CCP used its scoundrel behavior to extricate itself from crises, but only to head for the next round of violence, continuing to deceive the Chinese people. When people recognize the CCP’s scoundrel nature and resist being deceived by its false images, the end will arrive for the CCP and its scoundrel nature. ******** In comparison with China’s 5,000-year history, the 55 years of the CCP’s rule go by in a blink of an eye. Before the CCP came into existence, China had created the most magnificent civilization in the history of humankind. The CCP seized the opportunity of China’s domestic troubles and foreign invasion to wreak havoc on the Chinese nation. It has taken away tens of millions of lives, destroyed countless families, and sacrificed the ecological resources upon which China’s survival depends. What is even more devastating is the near destruction of China’s moral basis and prominent cultural tradition. What will be the future of China? What direction will China take? Such serious questions are too complicated to discuss in a few words. However, one thing is for certain: if there is no reconstruction of the nation’s morality, no restoration of the relationships between humans and nature, and between humans, heaven and earth, if there is no faith or culture for a peaceful coexistence among humans, it will be impossible for the Chinese nation to have a bright future. With several decades of brainwashing and suppression, the CCP has instilled its way of thinking and its standard for good and bad into the depths of the Chinese people’s lives. This has led them to accept and identify with the CCP’s fabrication to a certain degree, and become part of its falsehood, thereby providing the ideological basis for its existence. To eliminate from our lives the wicked doctrines instilled by the CCP, to see clearly the CCP’s completely evil nature, and to restore our human nature and conscience—this is the first essential and necessary step on the path toward a smooth transition into a CCP-free society. Whether this path can be walked steadily and peacefully will depend on changes made in every Chinese person’s heart. Even though the CCP appears to possess all the resources and violent apparatuses in the country, if every Chinese person believes in the power of the truth and safeguards our morality, the evil specter of the CCP will lose the foundation for its existence. All resources may return to the hands of the righteous instantly, and that is when the rebirth of China will take place. Only without the Chinese Communist Party, would there be a new China. Only without the Chinese Communist Party, would China have hope. Without the Chinese Communist Party, the righteous and kind Chinese people will rebuild China’s historical magnificence. Notes: [1] According to traditional Confucian thought, emperors or kings rule according to the mandate from heaven, and to be given such an authority, their moral achievements have to match that supreme responsibility. From the Mencius, a similar thought can also be found. In the verse “Who Grants the Monarchical Power?” Mencius said, “It was from heaven.” when asked who granted the land and the governing authority to Emperor Shun. The idea of the divine origin of power can also be found in western Christian tradition. In Romans 13:1 of the Bible (King James version), for example, one finds that “Let every soul be subject unto the higher powers. For there is no power but of God: the powers that be are ordained of God.” [2] The one center refers to economic development, while the two basic points are: Maintain the four basic principles (socialist path, dictatorship of the proletariat, the CCP’s leadership, Marxism-Leninism and Mao’s Thought), and continue with the policies of reform and openness. [3] Data come from a report by Xinhua News Agency on March 4th, 2004. [4] Mu is a unit of area used in China. One mu is 0.165 acres. [5] Data come from a report by Xinhua News Agency on February 29th, 2004. [6] The “Three No Principle” has occurred in the past. In 1979, Deng Xiaoping proposed a “Three No Principle” to encourage people to speak their minds: No labeling, no attacking, and no picking on mistakes. This should remind people of Mao similarly encouraging intellectuals in the 1950s, which was followed by brutal persecution of those who did speak up. Now, the newly proposed “Three No’s” refer to “Development with no debates, advancement with no struggles, and progress with no contentment in lagging behind.” [7] Hong Kong Basic Law Article 23 was proposed in 2002 by the Hong Kong government under pressure from Beijing. The article represented a serious erosion of freedom and human rights in Hong Kong, undermining the “one country, two systems” policy promised by the CCP. Article 23 was opposed globally, and was finally withdrawn in 2003. [8] Dong Cunrui died in 1949 during a war in Longhua, in today’s Heibei province, when he held explosives on his body to bomb the fortress of the KMT army. Huang Jiguang died on a battle in North Korea in 1952 during the US-Korea war, when he attempted to use his body to block the American machine gun. [9] Liu Shaoqi, Chairman of China between 1959 and 1968, was considered to be the successor to Mao Zedong. During the Cultural Revolution (1966-1976), he was persecuted as a traitor, spy, and renegade. He died in 1969 after being severely abused under the CCP’s imprisonment. [10] CCTV (China Central Television) is owned and directly operated by the central government. It is the major broadcast network in Mainland China. [11] These quoted phrases are all titles of songs written and sung during the Mao era in the 1960s and early 1970s. [12] Mao once said that we are afraid of making mistakes, but we are concerned about correcting them. [13] For detailed analysis of the self-immolation video, please refer to the following website: [14] Superstructure in the context of Marxist social theory refers to the way of interaction between human subjectivity and the material substance of society. [15] This is a Chinese proverb that confirms the permanence of one's nature. The proverb has also been translated as “The fox may change his skin but not his habits.” [16] The economic reform policies, known as the “three-freedom and one-contract” program (San Zi Yi Bao) proposed by Liu Shaoqi, then President of China. The program stipulated plots of land for private use, free markets, enterprises having sole responsibility for their own profits and losses, and the fixing of output quotas on a household basis.
OPEN LETTER to Gao Zhisheng, Chinese Human Rights advocate, June 4 2006 By EDWARD MCMILLAN-SCOTT VICE-PRESIDENT of European Parliament Thank you for your remarks* after my visit to Beijing on May 20 – 24 2006 when I interviewed two Falun Gong former prisoners, after which they disappeared. Because of this I did not meet you. I am now told I was the first politician to hold such a meeting: if so I urge many others to do the same. Mr Niu Jinping and his baby daughter are under house arrest and Mr Cao Dong has still been missing, I am pursuing their safety with the regime. Mr Steve Gigliotti, the US citizen who organised my meeting, was arrested, interrogated and deported. Such actions have no place in today’s world. I last visited China and Tibet ten years ago while preparing a report for the Foreign Affairs Committee of the European Parliament. Welcoming China’s booming trade with Europe, but also regretting its complete lack of democracy, I encouraged “not just business as usual, but also politics as usual”. While the trade has flourished, political development has remained glacial and the European Union’s human rights dialogue with China, begun then, continues to be largely fruitless. My recent visit as rapporteur for the European Parliament on the EU’s new Democracy and Human Rights Instrument, to run from 2007, was to examine how it could operate in China. I met EU diplomats, academics, NGOs and individuals. My conclusions are that the Chinese regime remains brutal, arbitrary and paranoid but that the innate intelligence and self-discipline of the Chinese, led by a developing civil society and emerging rule of law must lead to a democratic future. The condition of prisoners in China is increasingly well-known but it is only in recent months that a particular mistreatment - of Falun Gong practitioners - has come to light, namely the selection of prisoners for ‘reverse-match’ organ and tissue transplants, leading to their deaths. This is genocide, as defined in Article 2 of the Convention on the Prevention and Punishment of the Crime of Genocide: "any of the following acts committed with intent to destroy, in whole or in part, a national, ethnic, racial or religious group, as such: Killing members of the group; Causing serious bodily or mental harm to members of the group; Deliberately inflicting on the group conditions of life calculated to bring about its physical destruction in whole or in part;” Like you, I am a Christian, by upbringing. My contacts with Falun Gong practitioners during my visit to Beijing, Hong Kong and Taiwan and subsequently (I visited on June 1 an exhibition in Helsinki of paintings depicting the treatment of Falun Gong prisoners in China) do not suggest a political movement. It is, if anything, a spiritual practice of Buddha school origin in which every adherent I have met feels mentally and physically enhanced by a series of Tai-chi type daily exercises. The practitioners I met in Beijing told me of their imprisonment and that of their wives, of the specially harsh treatment they suffered, including sleep deprivation, degrading and humiliating punishments and beatings of up to 20 hours at a time to elicit denunciations of Falun Gong. One said he knew 30 fellow practitioners who had been beaten to death. They were aware of organ harvesting: one had seen the cadaver of his friend and fellow practitioner after body parts had been removed. Since the crackdown on Falun Gong was begun by the Communist Party of China (CCP) regime in 1999, including the establishment of a special “6-10” office of repression, Falun Gong has responded by using factual disclosure of persecution and other crimes by the regime. As a result it claims that more than 10 million Chinese have resigned the CCP and its affiliations. As a British Conservative I have witnessed with relief – and played some part in encouraging – the freedom from communism now enjoyed by millions of Europeans. I urge all members of the CCP to recognise that the horrors perpetrated in its name – the Great Leap Forward, the Cultural Revolution and the Tiananmen Massacres – are held to be responsible for some 80 million deaths. It is now a matter of probably brief time before the regime collapses. The massive economic contradictions, manifest administrative corruption, widespread dissent in the countryside, increasing courage of religious groups and the ability of young people to circumvent Internet restrictions are all precursors to change. The Chinese people have friends wherever thought, religion and association are free. The regime has no friends and, while I despise it, I hope that the change is as peaceful as the process which ended one-party domination in Europe. In the meantime, like other politicians across the free world, I warn those responsible of the consequences of genocide. On this anniversary of the massacres in Tiananmen Square and elsewhere in 1989, I urge my colleagues in the European Parliament and in freely-elected assemblies across the world to monitor systematically the abuses which you have so courageously brought to public attention. I also urge all embassies of the EU in China to provide support – and when necessary sanctuary - to human rights defenders like yourself. The future will be the judge of us all.